man_n ground_n be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n that_o he_o have_v many_o a_o ache_a head_n and_o heart_n many_o a_o sore_a hand_n and_o foot_n before_o the_o year_n come_v about_o to_o get_v a_o little_a livelihood_n out_o of_o this_o sin-cursedground_a man_n paradisical_a life_n be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a but_o now_o it_o be_v labour_n and_o pain_n such_o as_o make_v he_o sweat_v yea_o eccl._n 2.1_o 2._o his_o recreation_n fall_v little_a short_a of_o his_o labour_n for_o pain_n and_o sweat_v the_o old_a world_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o genes_n 5.29_o he_o call_v his_o name_n noah_n say_v this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v sin_n curse_n and_o toil_n keep_v company_n 2_o sin_n be_v against_o man_n comfort_n and_o joy_n joy_n joy_n his_o comfort_n and_o joy_n genes_n 3.17_o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n not_o one_o whole_a merry_a day_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n if_o after_o he_o have_v toil_v and_o moil_v all_o day_n he_o can_v eat_v his_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v his_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n but_o sin_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o if_o he_o laugh_v sin_n turn_v it_o to_o madness_n eccl._n 2.2_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o better_a music_n than_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n eccl._n 7.6_o in_o paradise_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o adam_n diligent_a hand_n make_v he_o rich_a and_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o to_o allude_v to_o prov._n 10.22_o but_o now_o man_n sweet_a meat_n have_v sour_a sauce_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v his_o bread_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n yea_o the_o femaie_n the_o she-man_n or_o manness_n the_o woman_n have_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n and_o share_v of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n breed_v bear_v and_o birth_n be_v tedious_a yet_o alas_o many_o that_o feel_v the_o pain_n which_o sin_n bring_v be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o bring_v the_o pain_n though_o their_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n too_o be_v great_o multiply_v as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v genes_n 3.16_o and_o the_o more_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o 3_o health_n 3_o his_o health_n sin_n be_v against_o man_n health_n hence_o come_v all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n till_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o general_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v a_o man_n take_v the_o best_a air_n he_o can_v and_o eat_v the_o best_a food_n he_o can_v let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o rule_n let_v he_o take_v never_o so_o many_o antidote_n preservative_n and_o cordial_n yet_o man_n be_v but_o a_o crazy_a sickly_a thing_n for_o all_o this_o very_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v a_o frail_a and_o brittle_a thing_n yea_o altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o disease_n and_o sickness_n take_v he_o while_o his_o blood_n dance_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o his_o marrow_n fill_v his_o bone_n yet_o then_o be_v he_o a_o brittle_a piece_n of_o mortality_n 4_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o man_n natural_a conscience_n for_o it_o wound_v the_o spirit_n conscience_n spirit_n the_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o intolerable_a a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o while_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o whole_a all_o infirmity_n be_v more_o easy_o bear_v but_o when_o that_o be_v break_v the_o support_v fail_v and_o this_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o prov._n 17.22_o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n no_o cordial_a like_o it_o but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v the_o bone_n it_o suck_v away_o the_o marrow_n and_o radical_a moisture_n prov._n 12.25_o heaviness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v it_o stoop_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n but_o sin_n mar_v all_o the_o mirth_n when_o cain_n have_v kill_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o conscience_n feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o curse_n he_o be_v like_o a_o distract_a man_n and_o mad_a when_o judas_n have_v betray_v his_o master_n he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 5_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o beauty_n of_o man_n beauty_n man_n his_o beauty_n it_o take_v away_o the_o loveliness_n of_o man_n very_a complexion_n it_o alter_v the_o very_a air_n of_o their_o countenance_n psa_n 9.11_o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o consume_v or_o melt_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n his_o beauty_n vain_a now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o vanity_n or_o deformity_n till_o sin_v enter_v every_o thing_n be_v lovely_a before_o and_o man_n above_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n 6_o body_n 6_o the_o love_a cohabitation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_n be_v against_o the_o love_a and_o conjugal_a cohabitation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v happy_o matried_a and_o live_v love_o together_o for_o a_o while_n till_o sin_v sow_v discord_n between_o they_o and_o make_v they_o jar_n many_o a_o fall_n out_o be_v there_o now_o between_o body_n and_o soul_n between_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o draw_v several_a way_n there_o be_v a_o self-civil_a war_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o poor_a man_n be_v hall_v and_o pull_v this_o way_n and_o that_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o with_o several_a wind_n nunc_fw-la hic_fw-la nunc_fw-la flectitur_fw-la illic_fw-la man_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n time_n be_v when_o the_o mind_n command_v the_o body_n but_o now_o this_o servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_n when_o that_o prince_n walk_v on_o foot_n man_n be_v invert_v his_o head_n be_v where_o his_o heel_n shall_v be_v his_o soul_n be_v become_v a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o a_o freeman_n too_o too_o often_o the_o beast_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o horse_n ride_v the_o rider_n sense_n lord_n it_o and_o domineer_v over_o reason_n 7._o good_a 7._o his_o relative_a good_a sin_n be_v against_o man_n relative_a good_a in_o this_o world_n man_n comfort_n or_o sorrow_n lie_v much_o in_o relation_n the_o weal_n or_o woe_n of_o his_o life_n be_v as_o relation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o a_o help_n prove_v but_o too_o often_o a_o hindrance_n sin_n have_v spoil_v society_n that_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la &_o diabolus_fw-la one_o man_n be_v a_o wolf_n yea_o a_o devil_n to_o another_o sin_n will_v not_o let_v husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n to_o live_v quiet_o but_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n and_o many_o time_n a_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o bosom_n they_o who_o eat_v bread_n at_o our_o table_n lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o we_o and_o familiar_a friend_n become_v enemy_n lust_n make_v war_n james_z 4.1_o and_o from_o pride_n come_v contention_n proverb_n 13.10_o it_o breed_v division_n faction_n in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o there_o be_v little_a of_o union_n or_o order_n harmony_n society_n or_o friendship_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v sin_n set_v itself_o to_o oppose_v man_n well-being_n yea_o 2_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o very_a be_v of_o man_n man_n man_n it_o be_v against_o the_o be_v of_o man_n sin_n do_v aim_v not_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o how_o many_o do_v it_o strangle_v in_o the_o womb_n how_o many_o miscarriage_n and_o abortion_n do_v it_o cause_n how_o many_o do_v it_o send_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o have_v run_v their_o race_n before_o they_o can_v go_v other_o die_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n beside_o the_o havock_v it_o make_v by_o war_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o do_v always_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o darkness_n job_n 21.23_o man_z no_o soon_o begin_v to_o live_v but_o he_o begin_v to_o die_v and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o span_n and_o do_v pass_v away_o more_o swift_a than_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n sin_n lay_v all_o in_o the_o dust_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o beggar_n sin_n have_v reduce_v man_n age_n to_o a_o very_a little_a pittance_n from_o almost_o a_o thousand_o to_o a_o very_a uncertainty_n not_o only_o to_o seventy_o but_o to_o seven_o for_o among_o man_n no_o man_n life_n be_v value_v at_o more_o man_n time_n be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o day_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o live_v
his_o son_n jesus_n son_n not_o spare_v christ_n jesus_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v sin_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o do_v clear_o witness_v for_o god_n how_o odious_a sin_n be_v to_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o man_n may_v live_v yea_o live_v to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o for_o to_o no_o less_o do_v his_o love_n constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o to_o clear_v and_o evince_v this_o the_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o i_o shall_v show_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v for_o sinner_n 2_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a 3_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v full_a witness_n on_o god_n part_n of_o sin_n sinfulness_n against_o god_n and_o man._n 1_o sinner_n 1_o he_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n that_o christ_n his_o suffering_n be_v for_o sinner_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v but_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n hebr._n 4.15_o and_o 7.26_o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n nor_o any_o misbecome_a word_n when_o he_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_a time_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 23._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v the_o design_n errand_n and_o business_n about_o which_o he_o come_v he_o have_v his_o name_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.20_o now_o dead_a and_o lose_v be_v the_o sinner_n motto_n luke_n 15.32_o according_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v and_o die_v that_o he_o may_v save_v sinner_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5.25_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v often_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o 8.32_o but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a as_o the_o final_a cause_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o what_o be_v typify_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o eminent_a place_n instend_v of_o many_o other_o be_v in_o be_v 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o ouâ—_n transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n now_o this_o die_a for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n note_n 1_o that_o he_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o mat._n 20.28_o ransom_n 20.28_o as_o a_o ransom_n i_o come_v to_o give_v my_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o say_v our_o sweet_a and_o bless_a saviour_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o christ_n die_a be_v the_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n a_o ransom_n price_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n viz._n that_o of_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o redemption_n price_n and_o we_o be_v a_o purchase_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o he_o die_v for_o we_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n sacrifice_n sin_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v call_v sin_n so_o here_o christ_n jesus_n a_o offer_v for_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n his_o soul_n himself_o hebr._n 10.10_o there_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n be_v 53.10_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o eph._n 5.2_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n hebr._n 9.14_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o v._o 26._o he_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o now_o as_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o price_n so_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o rom._n 5.9_o 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 3_o curse_n 3_o 3_o a_o curse_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n often_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o bear_v iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o as_o redemption_n come_v by_o the_o price_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o justification_n by_o his_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n be_v 53.11_o 12._o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v gal._n 3.13_o 14._o with_o v._n 8_o 9_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n viz._n that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v for_o sinner_n 2_o great_a 2_o his_o suffering_n be_v great_a the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exceed_v great_a i_o shall_v omit_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v collect_v thence_o but_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o especial_o to_o the_o relation_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o sorrow_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o he_o know_v more_o sorrow_n than_o any_o man_n yea_o than_o all_o man_n ever_o do_v for_o the_o iniquity_n and_o consequent_o the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o man_n meet_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o centre_n and_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grief_n he_o have_v little_a acquaintance_n else_o grief_n be_v his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o laughter_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o all_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n his_o other_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o but_o grief_n follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o tomb_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o never_o be_v sorrow_n like_o he_o he_o may_v say_v never_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n like_a to_o i_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a to_o express_v the_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o greek_a christian_n use_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o the_o unknown_a suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o though_o christ_n suffering_n be_v abundant_o make_v know_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o little_o know_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o or_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o christ_n suffer_v who_o have_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n christ_n jesus_n know_v it_o for_o he_o undergo_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o declare_v all_o yet_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o we_o can_v i_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v a_o scheme_n of_o christ_n suffering_n under_o three_o head_n 1_o jesus_n christ_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n 2_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n 3_o all_o manner_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n do_v meet_v in_o
may_v be_v no_o god_n for_o sinner_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o and_o as_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o that_o hate_v god_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o god_n it_o keep_v garrison_n and_o strong_a hold_n against_o god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o it_o strive_v with_o and_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o if_o its_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o its_o will_n be_v wicked_a it_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v god_n â—s_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o â—hey_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21.14_o and_o â—f_n christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n in_o sunder_o and_o cast_v his_o cord_n far_o from_o we_o psal_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o woe_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o resist_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n act_v 7.51_o so_o that_o they_o be_v against_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o short_a and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o or_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a yet_o not_o so_o much_o against_o any_o good_a as_o against_o god_n who_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a before_o we_o pass_v on_o let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v to_o pause_v a_o little_a and_o consider_v of_o what_o be_v say_v for_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la dâ—_n te_fw-la what_o be_v say_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_z be_v mean_v of_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n shalâ—_n i_o not_o plead_v for_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o entreat_v thou_o to_o be_v on_o god_n side_n and_o depart_v from_o thâ—_n tent_n of_o wickedness_n poor_a soul_n can_v thou_o finâ—_n it_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o hug_v and_o embrace_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o this_o be_v will_v thou_o love_v that_o which_o hateâ—_n god_n and_o which_o god_n hate_v god_n forbid_v wiâ—â—_n thou_o join_v thyself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o buâ—_n contrariety_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a oh_o saâ—_n to_o this_o idol_n yea_o to_o this_o devil_n get_v hence_o whaâ—_n have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o elymas_n sorcerer_n thou_o full_o of_o all_o malignity_n and_o mischief_n thoâ—_n child_n yea_o father_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o that_o be_v thâ—_n founder_n of_o hell_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n away_o away_o shall_v i_o be_v seduce_v by_o thou_o to_o grieâ—_n the_o god_n of_o all_o my_o joy_n to_o displease_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d all_o my_o comfort_n to_o vex_v the_o god_n of_o all_o my_o content_n to_o do_v evil_a against_o a_o good_a god_n by_o who_o i_o live_v move_v and_o have_v my_o be_v oh_o no._n thus_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o then_o any_o hitherto_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v able_a when_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n find_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a enough_o to_o turn_v the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n the_o element_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n who_o shall_v go_v into_o it_o as_o into_o their_o own_o place_n as_o judas_n do_v act_v 1.25_o oh_o learn_v to_o pity_v thy_o own_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v do_v as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v god_n so_o wrong_a and_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o text_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n prov_n 8.36_o oh_o think_v on_o it_o what_o have_v thou_o no_o value_n no_o regard_n for_o thy_o soul_n will_v thou_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n will_v thou_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la a_o self-soul-murtherer_n shall_v thy_o perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o oh_o look_v to_o thyself_o for_o sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o its_o flatter_a pretence_n be_v against_o thou_o and_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o thy_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o bring_v and_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o sin_n contrariety_n to_o man._n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n do_v consist_v man_n consist_v sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o text_n do_v especial_o mean_v on_o and_o intend_v and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o more_o copious_o speak_v to_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v proper_o â—nd_v absolute_o so_o but_o sin_n and_o this_o result_v and_o be_v evident_a from_o sin_n contrariety_n to_o god_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o sin_n for_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o sin_n so_o sin_n in_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n that_o must_v he_o avoidable_a evil_n to_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n communion_n with_o and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v man_n felicity_n his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n too_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o have_v a_o be_v now_o sin_n be_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o interruption_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o conformity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o he_o beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o which_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n be_v give_v not_o only_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n from_o man_n obedience_n but_o for_o man_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v enjoy_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o find_v that_o in_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n these_o two_o be_v twist_v together_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o law_n transgress_v but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v joynt-sufferer_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n in_o his_o good_a man_n suffering_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o sin_n yea_o as_o he_o suffer_v by_o so_o in_o sin_v suffer_v and_o sin_v involve_v each_o other_o no_o soon_o do_v sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n oâ—_n good_a do_v enter_v by_o it_o with_o it_o and_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n so_o that_o sin_n say_v here_o its_o death_n and_o death_n say_v here_o be_v sin_n no_o sooneâ—_n do_v angel_n sin_n but_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o habitation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n not_o a_o moment_n between_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v sin_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a oâ—_n righteousness_n and_o protection_n and_o consequent_o a_o undo_a man_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n presence_n nor_o his_o own_o genes_n 3.7_o 8._o so_o apparent_a be_v it_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n for_o what_o cross_v god_n glory_n be_v cross_v to_o man_n happiness_n now_o to_o proceed_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o life_n particular_o in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v evince_v that_o sin_n be_v against_o man_n good_a both_o present_a and_o future_a here_o in_o time_n and_o hereafter_o in_o eternity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o world_n which_o now_o be_v and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v against_o all_o and_o every_o good_a of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o against_o man_n present_a good_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o 1_o against_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n 2_o against_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n for_o on_o both_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o curse_n and_o death_n 1_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n body_n body_n body_n against_o his_o body_n it_o have_v corrupt_v man_n blood_n and_o make_v his_o body_n mortal_a and_o thereby_o render_v it_o a_o vile_a body_n our_o body_n though_o make_v of_o dust_n be_v yet_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n but_o when_o we_o sin_v they_o become_v vile_a body_n before_o sin_v our_o body_n be_v immortal_a for_o death_n and_o mortality_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o now_o alas_o they_o must_v return_v to_o dust_n and_o it_o be_v
appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o die_v but_o once_o and_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o they_o must_v see_v corruption_n or_o death_n in_o equivalence_n i.e._n a_o change_n for_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v create_v may_v possible_o have_v do_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o our_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n in_o dishonour_n in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v vile_a philip._n 3.21_o and_o before_o this_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v languish_v in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n and_o die_v daily_o beside_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o attend_v it_o from_o without_o and_o 2_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n too_o soul_n too_o against_o his_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v transcendent_o excellent_a beyond_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_a of_o that_o beyond_o the_o good_a of_o this_o so_o that_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o to_o man_n hurt_n than_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n can_v do_v to_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o sin_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v i.e._n damn_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o very_o ill_a with_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v well_o with_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o and_o cheap_o die_v then_o be_v damn_v and_o may_v better_o venture_v our_o body_n to_o suffering_n than_o our_o soul_n to_o sin_v for_o he_o that_o sin_v wrong_v his_o soul_n prov._n 8.36_o nothing_o but_o sin_n do_v wrong_v a_o man_n soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o do_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o general_a that_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a discovery_n hereof_o i_o shall_v consider_v and_o speak_v of_o man_n 1_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n 2_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n 1_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n in_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a state_n sense_n state_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n we_o shall_v find_v sin_n to_o be_v 1._o against_o the_o well-being_n and_o 2._o against_o the_o very_a be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v well_o or_o long_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o if_o possible_a to_o be_v at_o all_o 1_o it_o be_v against_o man_n well-being_n in_o this_o life_n well-being_n and_o so_o 1_o against_o his_o well-being_n vivere_fw-la est_fw-la valere_fw-la well-being_n be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n and_o sin_n bear_v we_o so_o much_o ill_a will_n that_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o livelihood_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o live_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o a_o great_a estate_n but_o by_o sin_n which_o be_v and_o be_v treason_n against_o god_n he_o forfeit_v all_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o into_o a_o house_n ready_a furnish_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o war_n on_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o homage_n but_o when_o man_n sin_v god_n turn_v he_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n all_o his_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n be_v take_v from_o he_o paradise_n be_v man_n inheritance_n where_o he_o have_v every_o thing_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o good_a for_o food_n as_o for_o clothes_n he_o need_v none_o while_o innocent_a but_o when_o he_o sin_v god_n dispossess_v he_o of_o all_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o into_o the_o wide_a world_n like_o a_o pilgrim_n a_o beggar_n to_o live_v on_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o earn_v his_o meat_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n as_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a genes_n 3._o thus_o by_o sin_n man_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o eden_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o native_a country_n and_o must_v never_o see_v it_o more_o but_o in_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o the_o old_a be_v stop_v up_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v against_o he_o with_o flame_a sword_n ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v every_o man_n lot_n to_o come_v into_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n naked_a to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o live_v on_o the_o alm_n of_o god_n charity_n and_o grace_n all_o â—â—e_v have_v or_o hold_v between_o our_o birth_n and_o death_n be_v clear_a â—gain_o and_o mere_a gift_n god_n may_v choose_v whither_o â—he_n will_v allow_v we_o any_o thing_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o may_v take_v again_o and_o none_o of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o job_n do_v chap._n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o we_o have_v our_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v but_o lend_v we_o we_o be_v only_a tenant_n at_o will_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o deserve_v nothing_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o and_o thankful_a for_o any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o 8._o 2_o to_o show_v that_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v all_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n and_o stand_v as_o in_o the_o sinner_n stead_n he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n luke_n 9.58_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v leave_v the_o son_n of_o man_n nothing_o though_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o must_v speed_v not_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n destitute_a forsake_a and_o afflict_a and_o though_o we_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o among_o other_o the_o misery_n he_o undergo_v he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n again_o to_o add_v yet_o another_o discovery_n of_o the_o venomous_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a observable_a that_o though_o god_n take_v not_o the_o full_a forfeiture_n nor_o strip_v we_o so_o naked_a and_o bare_a a_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o indulge_v we_o comperent_a subsistence_n and_o accommodation_n and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o goodness_n make_v the_o first_o suit_n of_o clothes_n which_o adam_n and_o eye_n wear_v yet_o sin_n be_v against_o that_o good_a which_o god_n leave_v we_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n with_o bitterness_n and_o a_o curse_n god_n leave_v adam_n many_o acre_n of_o land_n to_o till_o and_o husband_n but_o he_o have_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n sweat_n and_o sorrow_n many_o a_o grieve_v briar_n and_o prick_a thorn_n stick_v fast_o to_o he_o gen._n 3_o 17.-19_a god_n leave_v he_o ground_n enough_o v._o 23._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v curse_v ground_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v against_o man_n temporal_a good_a either_o in_o take_v it_o from_o he_o or_o curse_v it_o to_o he_o sin_n be_v so_o envious_a that_o it_o will_v leave_v man_n nothing_o and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o leave_v he_o any_o thing_n sin_n eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a and_o put_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o viz_o a_o curse_n yet_o more_o particular_o rest_n it_o be_v 1_o against_o his_o rest_n 1_o sin_n be_v against_o man_n rest_n and_o ease_n of_o which_o man_n be_v much_o a_o lover_n and_o indeed_o need_v it_o as_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o well-being_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a travel_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v under_o the_o sun_n yea_o what_o have_v man_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n eccl._n 1.13.2.22_o 23._o whether_o he_o increase_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n yea_o he_o take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n but_o be_v haunt_v with_o vain_a and_o extravagant_a if_o not_o fear_v with_o frightful_a dream_n and_o his_o fancy_n which_o be_v wake_v dream_n by_o day_n be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o they_o of_o the_o night_n
a_o day_n and_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o as_o a_o vapour_n which_o soon_o pass_v away_o i_o may_v enlarge_v here_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v against_o all_o the_o good_a man_n in_o this_o life_n consider_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 2_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n sense_n sense_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o 1_o sin_n have_v degrade_v man_n by_o defile_v he_o and_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la almost_o unman_v he_o for_o as_o our_o text_n speak_v of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sin_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n make_v up_o of_o sin_n whither_o we_o consider_v the_o outer_a or_o inner_a man_n man_n be_v a_o very_a noble_a thing_n make_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n psal_n 8._o but_o alas_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o devil_n man_n be_v once_o a_o companion_n for_o god_n himself_o but_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o he_o sin_n have_v rob_v man_n of_o his_o primitive_a excellency_n of_o a_o lord_n he_o be_v become_v a_o servant_n yea_o a_o slave_n to_o creature_n to_o devil_n and_o lust_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o this_o debasement_n come_v by_o defilement_n which_o defilement_n cleave_v 1_o defile_v 1_o his_o body_n defile_v to_o his_o body_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v silthy_a 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o the_o body_n need_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o body_n be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o member_n be_v servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n rom._n 6.19_o take_v he_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o to_o the_o sole_a of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o whole_a because_o not_o holy_a part_n in_o he_o but_o all_o filthy_a and_o full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o sore_n if_o we_o dissect_v and_o anatomize_v man_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o but_o too_o true_a for_o not_o to_o name_v every_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o every_o part_n but_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o sinful_a man_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n rom._n â—_o 13_o 14._o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o the_o eyelid_n haughty_a prov._n 30.13_o ear_n dull_a of_o hear_v hebr._n 5.11_o yea_o deaf_a as_o the_o adder_n psa_n 58.4_o 5._o the_o forehead_n be_v impudent_a as_o a_o brow_n of_o brass_n be_v 48.4_o both_o hand_n be_v employ_v to_o work_v iniquity_n mic._n 7.3_o the_o belly_n a_fw-fr idol-god_n phil._n 3.19_o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n rom._n 3.15_o and_o if_o we_o look_v within_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n hebr._n wickedness_n psa_n 5.9_o the_o gall_n be_v a_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o a_o moral_a as_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n the_o spleen_n be_v affect_v yea_o infect_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n what_o part_n be_v there_o which_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o or_o other_o evil_a yea_o this_o defilement_n cleave_v 2_o to_o the_o soul_n defile_v soul_n his_o soul_n defile_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_a flesh_n but_o spirit_n that_o be_v filthy_a 2_o cor._n 7.1_o god_n image_n be_v more_o in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n than_o body_n of_o man_n and_o sin_n ambition_n and_o envy_n be_v to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o image_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v stamp_v on_o man_n soul_n but_o sin_n have_v blot_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n which_o onâ—â—_n tell_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v so_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v new_o create_v or_o renew_v till_o god_n will_v own_v it_o for_o he_o because_o till_o then_o his_o image_n be_v not_o legible_a if_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.10_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o faculty_n only_o that_o sin_n have_v defile_v but_o like_o a_o strong_a poison_n it_o soak_v and_o ear_n through_o all_o that_o whereas_o all_o be_v holy_a and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o evil_a and_o evil_a against_o the_o lord_n genes_n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n figment_n or_o creature_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o yea_o the_o flood_n which_o wash_v away_o so_o many_o sinner_n can_v not_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o same_o heart_n remain_v after_o the_o flood_n as_o before_o genes_n 8.21_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n it_o have_v continue_v to_o be_v to_o this_o old_a and_o decrepit_a age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n that_o then_o do_v mat._n 15.20_o and_o from_o this_o unclean_a fountain_n issue_v forth_o all_o that_o defile_v the_o man_n sin_n have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a jerem._n 17.9_o and_o its_o harden_a in_o impenitency_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 3.12_o 13._o yea_o though_o thereby_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o undo_v himself_o and_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o it_o make_v man_n obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o will_v be_v damn_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n jerem._n 44.16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o bind_v up_o there_o that_o they_o thus_o speak_v not_o only_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n but_o villainous_a one_o bubble_n and_o break_v forth_o from_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n which_o set_v the_o tongue_n on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o broach_v and_o belch_v out_o more_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n than_o the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n it_o have_v defile_v and_o spoil_v man_n memory_n and_o conscience_n also_o his_o memory_n how_o treacherous_a be_v it_o as_o to_o good_a but_o alas_o too_o tenacious_a as_o to_o evil_a the_o conscience_n be_v become_v a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o in_o many_o a_o sear_a conscience_n thus_o all_o over_o without_o and_o within_o be_v man_n defile_v and_o pollute_v of_o which_o i_o may_v speak_v yet_o more_o in_o another_o place_n only_o at_o present_a a_o little_a more_o large_o to_o show_v how_o sin_n have_v almost_o put_v out_o man_n eye_n and_o even_o extinguish_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o it_o have_v dimn_v and_o benight_a man_n lead_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n which_o shall_v show_v a_o man_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o shall_v walk_v but_o be_v now_o too_o often_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la that_o lead_v man_n into_o bog_n and_o ditch_n into_o error_n and_o immorality_n sin_n have_v 1_o blind_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v he_o ignorant_a 2_o deprave_a his_o understanding_n and_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n 1_o sin_n have_v darken_v man_n understanding_n blind_a iâ—hâ—h_o 〈◊〉_d darken_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v he_o blind_a poor_a man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jerem._n 4.52_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v viz._n as_o and_o what_o he_o ought_v rom._n 3.11_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v no_o knowledge_n psal_n 14.4_o poor_a man_n be_v cover_v with_o egyptian_a thick_a darkness_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n in_o the_o abstract_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o which_o be_v sad_a be_v in_o love_n with_o darkness_n joh._n 8.19_o and_o his_o light_n be_v darkness_n mat._n 6.23_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n by_o sin_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n truth_n beside_o that_o of_o sad_a experience_n for_o in_o general_a when_o man_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o â—nd_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o be_v and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1.76.79_o and_o indeed_o none_o but_o he_o can_v open_v the_o
prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o falsehood_n and_o slattery_n be_v their_o business_n and_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o pleasure_n god_n and_o godliness_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a they_o must_v have_v smooth_a thing_n and_o soft_a pillow_n and_o alas_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o a_o hair_n this_o suit_v their_o tooth_n and_o please_v their_o palate_n well_o but_o all_o this_o while_n it_o argue_v undeniable_o that_o man_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o such_o dog_n to_o lead_v they_o yea_o not_o only_o dumb_a dog_n but_o blind_a guide_n yea_o and_o false_a prophet_n too_o who_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o ditch_n of_o sin_n and_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n what_o do_v all_o this_o argue_v but_o man_n darkness_n and_o what_o do_v that_o infer_v but_o sin_n sinfulness_n in_o darken_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o light_v good_a god_n that_o make_v it_o see_v it_o so_o but_o now_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19.2_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o put_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v worse_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n then_o if_o it_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n man_n eye_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o god_n express_v the_o tenderness_n he_o have_v for_o his_o people_n by_o this_o that_o htey_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o gal._n 4.15_o and_o to_o sheâ—_n love_v to_o god_n we_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n iâ—_n it_o do_v offend_v mat._n 5.29_o israel_n take_v great_a indigâ—nation_n at_o naash_a the_o ammonite_n that_o he_o will_v have_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 11._o herein_o then_o lie_v the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v so_o darken_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o 2_o sin_n have_v deprave_a man_n understanding_n fool_n understanding_n sin_n have_v deprave_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n a_o sot_n a_o very_a bruit_n ignorant_a foolish_a and_o beast_n be_v join_v together_o psa_n 73.22_o folly_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v fool_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o scripture_n psa_n 94.8_o o_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a i._n e._n o_o you_o sinner_n when_o will_v you_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o it_o be_v wisdom_n job_n 28.28_o yea_o the_o top_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 1.7_o till_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n he_o do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n he_o be_v indeed_o unman_v and_o beside_o himself_o for_o of_o the_o prodigal_n the_o representative_a of_o sinner_n and_o convert_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o quick_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o light_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o we_o be_v without_o that_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n i._n e._n all_o man_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o man_n themselves_o declare_v it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o man_n as_o solomon_n do_v of_o the_o sool_n eccl._n 10_o 3._o when_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n the_o way_n and_o course_n he_o take_v his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o a_o child_n so_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n prov._n 20.11_o as_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o that_o do_v folly_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o his_o folly_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a appear_v man_n folly_n appear_v 1_o with_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o his_o end_n or_o happiness_n 2_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n 3_o by_o non_fw-la or_o ill-improvement_n of_o mean_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n 1_o happiness_n 1_o as_o to_o his_o end_n or_o happiness_n man_n folly_n be_v but_o too_o apparent_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a end_n the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la man_n be_v exceed_o to_o seek_v for_o happiness_n where_o to_o place_v it_o as_o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o oh_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o man_n have_v have_v about_o happiness_n varro_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a many_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o all_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n for_o when_o man_n go_v from_o unity_n he_o fall_v into_o multitude_n he_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n time_n be_v when_o man_n have_v light_a and_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o his_o happinosse_n lie_v in_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n but_o since_o sin_v man_n be_v become_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o lest_o no_o happiness_n in_o know_v god_n for_o if_o sin_n make_v not_o man_n such_o atheist_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o it_o make_v they_o such_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o know_v he_o or_o profit_n to_o serve_v he_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o voice_n of_o more_o man_n then_o let_v we_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a viz._n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o marry_o psal_n 4._o yea_o of_o all_o till_o regenerate_v man_n be_v become_v so_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a that_o he_o live_v by_o sense_n now_o sense_n will_v never_o look_v to_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v for_o say_v but_o to_o the_o creatare_v which_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o object_n oâ—_n sense_n how_o do_v solomon_n set_v this_o out_o to_o the_o life_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n viz._n that_o sense_n seek_v for_o happiness_n below_o god_n that_o man_n be_v fond_a of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o seek_v contentment_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vexation_n as_o if_o he_o can_v sin_v ease_v in_o the_o place_n and_o element_n of_o torment_n viz._n in_o hell_n he_o set_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o exclude_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o all_o thing_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o worse_a half_a of_o man_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o when_o all_o a_o man_n labour_n be_v for_o this_o with_o neglect_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o man_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o mind_n the_o less_o and_o neglect_v the_o great_a to_o be_v trouble_v about_o these_o many_o thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v folly_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o will_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o vengeance_n what_o be_v it_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o back_n and_o belly_n as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v yea_o despise_v heavenly_a but_o folly_n in_o extremity_n it_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o he_o that_o bid_v his_o soul_n take_v ease_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a be_v call_v fool_n and_o so_o i._n e._n such_o another_o fool_n be_v every_o one_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o his_o sensual_a self_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o luke_n 12.16_o 21._o on_o which_o text_n to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o man_n i_o have_v discourse_v elsewhere_o which_o if_o god_n please_v may_v in_o due_a time_n come_v to_o view_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v whole_o wave_v and_o omit_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o here_o though_o i_o do_v treat_v of_o it_o when_o i_o preach_v these_o sermon_n on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n only_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o discovery_n of_o man_n folly_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o happiness_n let_v i_o brief_o evince_v by_o three_o thing_n among_o
be_v part_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o psa_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o if_o a_o saint_n be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o very_a day_n he_o will_v say_v as_o absolom_n why_o be_o i_o come_v up_o from_o geshur_n if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14.32_o this_o than_o will_v be_v the_o misery_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o must_v depart_v from_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n only_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o face_n of_o his_o they_o must_v see_v no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o ever_o frown_v upon_o they_o in_o hell_n the_o good_a people_n sorrow_v most_o for_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 20.38_o this_o this_o will_v be_v the_o prick_n cut_a wound_v of_o sinner_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o must_v see_v god_n face_n no_o more_o no_o more_o of_o his_o goodness_n no_o more_o of_o his_o patience_n no_o more_o of_o his_o mercy_n when_o cain_n a_o type_n of_o this_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v intolerable_a genes_n 4.13_o 8._o terable_a 8._o this_o estate_n unalg_v terable_a they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o continue_v in_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o any_o alteration_n for_o the_o better_a this_o make_v heaven_n so_o much_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o and_o this_o make_v hell_n to_o be_v so_o much_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n a_o day_n a_o offer_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n space_n for_o repentance_n a_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n a_o patient_a god_n possibility_n of_o be_v bless_v but_o when_o once_o damn_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o knock_v the_o day_n offer_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o repentance_n god_n long_o suffer_v will_v suffer_v no_o long_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v over_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o mend_v their_o condition_n oh_o methinks_v we_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a eccl._n 9.10_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n not_o work_v out_o salvation_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o be_v go_v think_v of_o it_o poor_a soul_n think_v of_o it_o betimes_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n though_o thou_o shall_v weep_v out_o thy_o eye_n in_o hell_n it_o will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n god_n will_v not_o know_v thou_o nor_o hear_v they_o cry_v but_o laugh_v at_o thy_o calamity_n and_o mock_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o torment_n prov._n 1.25_o 26._o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o privative_a part_n of_o damnation_n wicked_a man_n must_v part_v with_o all_o their_o good_n with_o their_o joy_n their_o peace_n their_o hope_n good_a company_n all_o which_o stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n in_o this_o world_n with_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v more_o and_o worst_a of_o all_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o sin_n exceed_v sinful_a that_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o good_a past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v only_o from_o past_a good_a that_o which_o adam_n enjoy_v in_o paradise_n or_o only_o from_o present_a good_a what_o man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o be_v endure_v if_o futurity_n and_o eternity_n be_v secure_v it_o be_v pretty_a well_o but_o sinful_a sin_n have_v cut_v off_o paradise_n that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v ever_o in_o eden_n since_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o have_v spoil_v imbitter_v and_o poison_v with_o a_o curse_n all_o present_a temporal_a enjoyment_n that_o they_o prove_v satisfaction_n to_o none_o but_o vexation_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o so_o spiteful_a and_o of_o so_o malignant_a a_o nature_n be_v sin_n that_o it_o reserve_v its_o worst_a till_o last_v even_a hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o to_o we_o in_o eternity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o time_n and_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o and_o full_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o damnation_n which_o the_o school_n and_o just_o call_v paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la dâ—â—â—nation_n para_n scusus_fw-la or_o positive_a dâ—â—â—nation_n the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o that_o man_n will_v be_v then_o sensible_a of_o and_o feel_v both_o their_o loss_n and_o their_o gain_n viz._n the_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o sin_n damnation_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o imagination_n but_o their_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o fancy_v will_v tell_v they_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v ever_o know_v but_o by_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o hear_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o feel_n of_o it_o but_o now_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v who_o that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v tell_v what_o hell_n be_v who_o will_v go_v thither_o periculum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o try_v what_o '_o it_o be_v sure_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v as_o what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o for_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o be_v for_o sinner_n impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v sin_n design_n and_o work_v to_o make_v man_n eternal_o miserable_a to_o undo_v he_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o now_o the_o better_a to_o represent_v this_o doleful_a state_n and_o woeful_a misery_n i_o shall_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o expression_n use_v there_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o what_o damnation_n be_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o i_o lie_v down_o three_o proposition_n in_o general_n 1_o it_o 1_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o this_o punishment_n that_o sinner_n must_v undergo_v will_v be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o take_v the_o dregs_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o out_o of_o they_o extract_v a_o essence_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o misery_n as_o man_n do_v strong-water_n from_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o wine_n and_o beer_n it_o will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o this_o misery_n damnation_n the_o gripe_n and_o grinding_n of_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o torment_n that_o man_n do_v or_o can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o flea-bite_n to_o it_o to_o pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n mat._n 5._o o._n a_o burn_a fever_n be_v nothing_o to_o burn_v in_o hell_n nay_o let_v i_o speak_v a_o true_a though_o a_o great_a and_o big_a word_n if_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v be_v undergo_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o and_o centre_v in_o one_o man_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n hell_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n if_o '_o twâ—re_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o this_o world_n 2._o enjoy_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v this_o state_n will_v be_v a_o state_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o eternity_n their_o differ_a state_n be_v express_v in_o contrary_a terin_n as_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o damnation_n and_o salvation_n be_v contrary_a state_n that_o be_v a_o state_n all_o of_o evil_n and_o of_o all_o evil_a this_o all_o of_o good_a and_o of_o all_o good_a so_o mat._n 25.46_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a the_o life_n that_o saint_n obtain_v sinner_n go_v without_o and_o the_o misery_n that_o saint_n be_v deliver_v from_o sinner_n be_v
his_o suffering_n 1_o suffering_n 1_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n mean_v by_o temptation_n suffering_n be_v not_o the_o least_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v but_o especial_o a_o little_a before_o and_o when_o he_o die_v all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o suffering_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o self-denial_n which_o be_v voluntary_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o suffer_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o inn_n yea_o in_o a_o stable_a he_o have_v but_o a_o manger_n for_o his_o cradle_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o birth_n be_v noise_v abroad_o herod_n seek_v his_o life_n so_o that_o his_o suppose_a father_n or_o father-in-law_n as_o i_o may_v call_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n he_o be_v persecute_v before_o he_o can_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v sensible_a and_o have_v understanding_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o return_v his_o suffering_n grow_v up_o with_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n travel_n and_o weariness_n scorn_n and_o reproach_n false_a accusation_n and_o contradiction_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o his_o special_a suffering_n be_v a_o little_a before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o here_o you_o find_v he_o suffer_v in_o 1_o his_o body_n 2_o his_o soul_n 1_o body_n 1_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o crucify_v he_o suffer_v in_o bear_v his_o cross_n as_o isaac_n his_o type_n do_v and_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v unto_o death_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o die_a it_o be_v a_o shameful_a a_o painful_a a_o accurse_a death_n yea_o he_o bleed_v to_o death_n christ_n jesus_n lose_v blood_n several_a time_n at_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o sweat_v drop_n and_o clod_n of_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o probable_o when_o they_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o earth_n curse_n on_o his_o head_n and_o last_o when_o they_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n with_o which_o he_o bleed_v out_o his_o life_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o suffer_v in_o all_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n his_o head_n which_o deserve_v a_o het_a crown_n than_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n his_o face_n suffer_v be_v spit_v upon_o his_o back_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o smiter_n it_o be_v strip_v and_o whip_v yea_o they_o even_o plow_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o make_v deep_a and_o long_a surrow_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n yea_o say_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o the_o rack_n psa_n 22.14_o he_o suffer_v also_o in_o his_o sense_n his_o feel_n can_v he_o be_v smite_v wound_v nail_v and_o pierce_v without_o feel_v his_o taste_n suffer_v for_o they_o give_v he_o instead_o of_o strong_a drink_n and_o wine_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v usual_a to_o they_o ready_a to_o die_v prov._n 31.6_o instead_o of_o this_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v his_o sight_n suffer_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o grieve_v friend_n can_v not_o but_o affect_v his_o heart_n luke_n 23.27_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o see_v they_o grieve_v for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o afflict_v he_o to_o see_v his_o enemy_n wag_v their_o head_n his_o hear_n suffer_v many_o a_o scoff_n and_o jeer_v many_o a_o ill_a word_n and_o blasphemy_n his_o smell_n can_v not_o but_o suffer_v when_o he_o come_v to_o golgotha_n the_o place_n of_o skull_n where_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n lodge_v the_o very_a stink_a sink_n of_o the_o city_n but_o more_o yet_o 2_o soul_n 2_o in_o his_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n we_o read_v of_o his_o sigh_v and_o groan_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o especial_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.37_o 38._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n he_o begin_v etc._n etc._n sorrow_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o drink_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v heavy_a as_o feel_v a_o heavy_a load_n upon_o he_o and_o v._o 38._o he_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n sorrowful_a exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v in_o such_o extremity_n that_o it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o this_o be_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n heb._n 5.7_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v under_o a_o desertion_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v again_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o or_o how_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o now_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n argue_v some_o extremity_n of_o suffer_v and_o after_o this_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o further_o as_o he_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o to_o proceed_v 2_o person_n 2_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o suffer_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n christ_n jesus_n suffer_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o christ_n bruise_v his_o head_n yet_o he_o bruise_v christ_n his_o heel_n no_o soon_o have_v christ_n the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o dispute_v whither_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o though_o christ_n worsted_n he_o and_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o the_o field_n yet_o he_o depart_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n muster_v up_o all_o his_o force_n again_o and_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o much_o violence_n and_o make_v man_n of_o all_o quality_n his_o agent_n to_o add_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o from_o bad_a man_n as_o you_o have_v it_o act_n 4.26_o 27._o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o psa_n 2._o beg_v he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o pharisee_n often_o and_o he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o near_a relation_n peter_n be_v a_o satan_n to_o he_o once_o and_o deny_v he_o thrice_o the_o rest_n grieve_v he_o with_o their_o slowness_n and_o littleness_n of_o faith_n judas_n betray_v he_o his_o brethren_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o and_o which_o be_v heave_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o suffer_v from_o his_o father_n he_o put_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o yea_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o nor_o abate_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o only_a and_o most_o belove_a son_n 3_o circumstance_n 3_o his_o suffering_n aggravate_v by_o circumstance_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o become_v and_o be_v make_v a_o son_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o suffer_v he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal_n 4.4_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o though_o equal_a to_o god_n yet_o come_v in_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o so_o obey_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o which_o these_o say_n speak_v as_o dr._n jackson_n observe_v i_o â—ame_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o suffer_v as_o a_o sinner_n for_o so_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o as_o such_o put_v to_o death_n though_o his_o judge_n confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yea_o more_o than_o this_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o word_n he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o 1_o
sorry_a with_o a_o sharp_a epistle_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o because_o it_o wrought_v such_o sorrow_n in_o they_o as_o wrought_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o indignation_n against_o revenge_n upon_o themselves_o and_o zeal_n for_o god_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n last_o it_o full_o appear_v that_o godly_a man_n abhor_v sin_n by_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o die_v upon_o no_o account_n more_o than_o this_o to_o berid_fw-la of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a they_o groan_v for_o a_o change_n upon_o this_o account_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n be_v conjoin_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v aside_o till_o that_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o nor_o temptation_n to_o it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n in_o heaven_n since_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o nor_o will_v never_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v there_o nor_o corruption_n neither_o for_o that_o cease_v when_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o witness_n of_o godily_a man_n be_v unexceptionable_a notwithstanding_o their_o have_v sin_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v 2_o that_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o be_v witness_n of_o man_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ugly_a shameful_a and_o a_o abominable_a thing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o cicero_n tell_v we_o he_o think_v not_o that_o man_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n that_o spend_v one_o day_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o he_o faith_n further_o that_o after_o death_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o sin_n and_o another_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o think_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o sin_n they_o most_o delight_v in_o in_o this_o life_n socrates_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o a_o sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o one_o of_o they_o say_v socrates_n be_v not_o unhappy_a in_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o they_o unhappy_a that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o suffer_v but_o they_o sin_v another_o have_v a_o say_n of_o man_n live_v in_o pleasure_n much_o like_a that_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o wanton_a widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o concern_v sin_n be_v because_o sin_v degrade_v man_n and_o be_v a_o degeneration_n that_o such_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o life_n of_o reason_n and_o virtue_n whence_o plotinus_n say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o interrupt_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n happiness_n to_o despise_v the_o body_n pleasure_n sin_n say_v the_o stoic_n be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o suffer_v and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a miserable_a man_n that_o be_v wicked_a the_o great_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v sin_n seneca_n i_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v in_o the_o witness_n only_o of_o these_o or_o such_o other_o brave_a magnanimous_a and_o well-bred_a heathen_n but_o the_o very_a herd_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o very_a dregs_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o testimony_n will_n they_o will_v they_o by_o their_o thought_n word_n or_o work_n and_o sad_a experience_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o ugly_a because_o finful_a thing_n sinner_n be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n 1_o when_o before_o they_o commit_v it_o 2_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o 1_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n before_o and_o think_v it_o a_o ugly_a thing_n when_o they_o commit_v it_o for_o 1._o though_o they_o be_v so_o dare_v and_o impudent_a as_o to_o sin_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v go_v about_o or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v one_o what_o they_o think_v concern_v sin_n they_o know_v that_o when_o they_o sin_v their_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v regret_v which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o feel_v much_o more_o to_o utter_v and_o declare_v therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v themselves_o what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v or_o be_v a_o do_v to_o catechise_v themselves_o and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o or_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v 44._o it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v find_v what_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meet_v with_o when_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o forethought_n concern_v it_o but_o rush_v like_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v so_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v but_o considerative_a without_o which_o they_o act_v not_o like_a man_n if_o they_o think_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o sin_n they_o care_v not_o dare_v not_o speak_v out_o their_o thought_n but_o have_v rather_o conceal_v their_o shame_n and_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v then_o tell_v any_o body_n what_o fool_n they_o have_v be_v and_o how_o foolish_o they_o have_v do_v if_o sin_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o noble_a or_o honourable_a in_o it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o proclaim_v its_o virtue_n and_o thereby_o their_o own_o in_o love_v it_o if_o they_o think_v it_o good_a why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o by_o its_o name_n if_o they_o think_v it_o evil_n why_o do_v they_o but_o think_v it_o so_o it_o be_v only_a because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a on_o it_o that_o any_o body_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o think_v as_o psa_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o the_o hardiness_n nor_o heart_n to_o say_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o whisper_v and_o mutter_v or_o wish_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v hear_v their_o speak_v thus_o within_o speak_v out_o this_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o think_v and_o dare_v not_o utter_v it_o 2_o sinner_n dare_v not_o commit_v sin_n till_o they_o have_v give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n they_o sin_v not_o under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o sin_n no_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o call_v as_o good_a evil_n so_o evil_a good_a be_v 5._o revenge_n they_o will_v not_o own_o but_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o honour_n a_o do_v right_o to_o their_o reputation_n covetousness_n be_v a_o fordo_v thing_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o frugality_n and_o good_a husbandry_n drunkenness_n be_v unmanly_a because_o unman_v it_o be_v beastial_a they_o confess_v but_o they_o be_v only_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n pride_n must_v be_v call_v decency_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n fornication_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o youth_n or_o gratify_v nature_n thus_o do_v man_n disguise_v sin_n for_o sure_o do_v they_o call_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n and_o but_o look_v it_o in_o the_o face_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v find_v it_o such_o a_o ugly_a hag_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o embrace_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o of_o devil_n this_o their_o new-naming_a it_o condemn_v it_o 3_o this_o argue_v their_o be_v ashamed_a on_o it_o that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o dark_a yea_o as_o they_o foolish_o think_v in_o the_o dark_a from_o god_n sight_n also_o and_o do_v thereby_o implicit_o confess_v that_o if_o man_n or_o god_n see_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v time_n be_v when_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o shame_n and_o eph_n 5.11_o 12._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o some_o in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o themselves_o do_v it_o secret_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o talk_v of_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o who_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o shall_v
be_v manifest_v for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v they_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o think_v they_o hide_v from_o god_n himself_o ezek._n 8_o 5.-12_a 4_o that_o sinner_n find_v sin_v a_o painful_a thing_n and_o be_v ashamed_a on_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v torment_v while_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o be_v sting_v with_o eat_v the_o honey_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o when_o it_o take_v they_o in_o the_o very_a act_n rom._n 2.15_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sad_a it_o be_v not_o only_a at_o the_o end_n of_o laughter_n but_o in_o it_o while_o at_o it_o prov._n 14.13_o while_o man_n be_v take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n they_o hear_v a_o but_o remember_v thou_o must_v die_v and_o go_v to_o judgement_n which_o chill_v and_o cool_v their_o heat_n eccl._n 11.9_o we_o little_o think_v what_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v within_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v merry_a or_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a in_o 2_o sam._n 13._o you_o will_v find_v no_o mean_a person_n than_o a_o king_n son_n vex_v and_o torment_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n 2_o sam._n 13._o he_o be_v in_o a_o burn_a fever_n with_o lust_n it_o make_v he_o sick_a and_o lean_a even_o to_o be_v consumptive_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o his_o will_n be_v he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v yes_o and_o worse_a too_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o the_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o be_v norâ—_n then_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v she_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v more_o torment_v now_o then_o before_o sin_n disappoint_v man_n they_o have_v false_a joy_n but_o true_a misery_n and_o suffer_v rather_o than_o enjoy_v any_o pleasure_n from_o sin_n they_o be_v vex_v to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v cheat_v this_o amnon_n be_v now_o in_o a_o hot_a present_o in_o a_o cold_a fit_a and_o toss_v as_o from_o a_o fever_n to_o a_o ague_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n contrary_a torment_n sick_a of_o love_n and_o sick_a of_o loathe_v sick_a for_o want_v of_o her_o company_n and_o sick_a of_o have_v it_o discontent_v at_o not_o and_o at_o have_v his_o will_n sin_n please_v not_o man_n either_o full_a or_o fast_a oh_o how_o be_v they_o torment_v who_o desire_n be_v great_a and_o enjoyment_n little_a yea_o contradiction_n to_o what_o they_o think_v of_o they_o expect_a pleasure_n and_o find_v pain_n seek_v joy_n and_o meet_v with_o grief_n hence_o sinner_n be_v so_o weary_a of_o time_n and_o not_o only_o of_o business_n but_o recreation_n their_o change_v so_o often_o argue_v they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n hence_o the_o pythagorean_n place_v the_o wicked_a on_o a_o roll_a pin_n as_o have_v no_o quiet_a or_o peace_n but_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v 48.22_o and_o 57.21_o the_o soul_n say_v tacitus_n be_v lash_v with_o guilt_n as_o the_o body_n be_v with_o stripe_n and_o tiberius_n as_o impudent_a as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o protect_v himself_o from_o those_o inward_a scourge_n which_o be_v such_o horrid_a and_o hideous_a fury_n and_o torment_n as_o hell_n have_v not_o worse_o 5_o sinner_n be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n that_o they_o mask_v it_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o paint_v it_o and_o think_v to_o make_v it_o look_v well_o though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ugly_a for_o be_v colour_v and_o complexioned_a with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v witness_n though_o sinner_n be_v like_o devil_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v think_v saint_n saul_n sin_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o god_n must_v patron_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 15._o absolom_n cover_v his_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n with_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o vow_n 2_o sam._n 6.6_o herod_n smooth_v over_o his_o murderous_a intention_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o worship_n and_o will_v murder_v s._n john_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v perjure_v as_o if_o forsooth_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o conscientious_o ne_o sit_v sceleratus_fw-la secit_fw-la scelus_fw-la this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o own_o it_o as_o such_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o before_o and_o when_o they_o do_v commit_v it_o 2_o yet_o further_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o good_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o do_v but_o look_v like_o a_o sin_n and_o of_o what_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o a_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o david_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n which_o argue_v their_o loathness_n to_o and_o averseness_n from_o sin_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o wicked_a man_n also_o when_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o which_o be_v a_o witness_n what_o a_o ugly_a because_o sinful_a thing_n sin_n be_v as_o 1_o sinner_n dare_v not_o own_o their_o sin_n to_o avow_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v their_o wickedness_n though_o they_o may_v excuse_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o which_o clear_o show_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v the_o thief_n as_o bold_a and_o sturdy_a a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v take_v be_v ashamed_a so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a jer._n 2.26_o they_o can_v plead_v sin_n cause_n to_o justification_n particular_o 1_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o no_o drunkard_n care_v to_o be_v call_v so_o but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o disgrace_n no_o liar_n will_v receive_v the_o lie_n give_v he_o but_o as_o a_o affront_n no_o adulterer_n will_v own_v that_o name_n now_o whoever_o follow_v a_o lawful_a honest_a trade_n or_o call_v be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o its_o name_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a as_o shoe_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o ugly_a base_a employment_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v call_v sin-maker_n though_o it_o be_v their_o trade_n sinner_n charge_v god_n with_o slander_v of_o they_o when_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o 2.17_o and_o 3.8.13_o when_o god_n accuse_v they_o they_o put_v god_n on_o the_o proof_n and_o say_v wherein_o so_o impatient_a be_v sinner_n to_o be_v call_v sinner_n 2_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o palliation_n excuse_n and_o put_v his_o when_o sin_n be_v but_o young_a yet_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o first_o bear_v as_o lewd_a woman_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o base_a bear_a child_n they_o cloak_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o if_o they_o do_v well_o what_o need_v excuse_n if_o ill_n excuse_n plead_v against_o it_o and_o be_v accusation_n of_o its_o illness_n they_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n make_v excuse_n which_o be_v indeed_o proof_n of_o their_o denial_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v mat._n 22._o â—_o their_o seem_a civility_n and_o apology_n be_v argument_n of_o their_o be_v criminal_a all_o our_o fig-leaf_n apron_n and_o cover_n be_v proof_n that_o we_o be_v athame_v of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o many_o time_n it_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o wrong_a door_n nature_n be_v blame_v as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o constitution_n the_o deâ—â—â—_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o tempt_v and_o beguile_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v blame_v for_o permission_n or_o it_o may_v be_v for_o more_o the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 3._o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v but_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n sin_n be_v a_o very_a ugly_a and_o abominable_a thing_n yet_o again_o 3_o that_o sinner_n dare_v not_o own_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o cover_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o confession_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n prov._n 30.20_o she_o eat_v viz._n her_o steal_a bread_n in_o secret_a ch_n 9.17_o and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n which_o argue_v it_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o say_v i_o have_v
loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o infectiousness_n of_o sin_n 1._o that_o sin_n be_v a_o filthy_a i._n e._n a_o loathsome_a thing_n will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o do_v consider_v a_o little_a that_o to_o which_o sin_n be_v resemble_v and_o liken_v as_o to_o the_o most_o offensive_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n 2_o tim_n 2.17_o now_o with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v under_o these_o disease_n other_o be_v loath_a to_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o rot_n to_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o foul_a disease_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o rot_a as_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n one_o will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n and_o call_v they_o man_n of_o corrupt_a or_o rot_a mind_v and_o solomon_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o as_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o envy_n any_o thing_n oppose_v to_o the_o sound_a heart_n be_v rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n yea_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o plague_n which_o every_o one_o fly_v from_o it_o be_v so_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a that_o it_o separate_v the_o near_a relation_n now_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38.39_o which_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o any_o plague-sore_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o as_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n so_o to_o other_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o blood_n wherein_o infant_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v loathsome_a as_o ezek._n 16.5_o 6._o it_o be_v liken_v to_o mire_n and_o dung_n to_o the_o very_a excrement_n that_o lie_v in_o ditch_n and_o common_a shore_n wherein_o sow_n and_o swine_n do_v wallow_v as_o it_o be_v express_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o yea_o to_o the_o vomit_n of_o dog_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n math._n 23.27_o 28._o which_o be_v stink_v as_o martha_n say_v of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v some_o day_n dead_a joh._n 11.39_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o poison_n rom._n 3.13_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o name_n be_v loathsome_a thing_n at_o which_o man_n stop_v their_o nose_n and_o from_o which_o they_o hide_v their_o eye_n yet_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a than_o they_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v cleanse_v from_o this_o filthiness_n all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n in_o the_o world_n can_v get_v it_o out_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o only_o filthy_a but_o filthiness_n not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o corruption_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o sin_n be_v resemble_v be_v far_o short_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o thing_n all_o the_o former_a instance_n or_o other_o of_o like_a name_n and_o nature_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o body_n and_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o sin_n reach_v and_o seize_v on_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o defile_v the_o man_n math._n 15.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o canker_n the_o rottenness_n the_o plague_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o worse_o than_o any_o but_o then_o all_o of_o these_o yea_o further_o if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o a_o menstruous_a rag_n isa_n 64.6_o how_o filthy_a must_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n count_v his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n phil._n 3._o what_o do_v he_o reckon_v his_o injuriousness_n persecution_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o sure_o as_o bad_a as_o death_n and_o hell_n if_o not_o only_o our_o righteousness_n but_o our_o righteousness_n yea_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o fore_n quote_v place_n isa_n 64.6_o what_o be_v our_o sin_n our_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o sin_n ah_o how_o filthy_a beyond_o expression_n or_o imagination_n yet_o again_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o filthy_a i._n e._n loathsome_a but_o it_o be_v 2._o a_o pollute_a and_o infectious_a thing_n it_o be_v of_o a_o pestilential_a and_o poisonous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o call_v not_o only_a corruption_n but_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v a_o man_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o leprosy_n and_o ulcerous_a tumor_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o fair_a as_o job_n be_v when_o his_o body_n be_v all_o over_o of_o a_o scab_n or_o sore_n and_o he_o state_n on_o the_o dunghill_n but_o sin_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o defile_v the_o man_n and_o soak_v into_o his_o very_a spirit_n and_o infect_v that_o but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a prospect_n of_o sin_n pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n and_o operation_n let_v we_o behold_v it_o 1._o in_o its_o universality_n how_o it_o have_v extend_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o land_n or_o nation_n tribe_n language_n kindred_n or_o people_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o all_o climate_n hot_a and_o cold_a all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n american_n african_n asian_o and_o european_n have_v all_o be_v infect_v not_o only_o sodom_n or_o samaria_n but_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n be_v infect_v and_o ruin_v by_o it_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n beside_o this_o it_o have_v infect_v all_o age_n it_o be_v almost_o as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n it_o have_v run_v in_o a_o blood_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o so_o on_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o plague_n that_o have_v last_v almost_o 6000_o year_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o one_o man_n have_v escape_v it_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a king_n and_o beggar_n have_v be_v infect_v by_o it_o the_o wise_a the_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o foolish_a and_o illiterate_a rom._n 3.9_o 10._o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v live_v and_o sin_v not_o our_o saviour_n except_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o sin_n in_o say_v so_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o since_o not_o one_o man_n but_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o if_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a than_o all_o be_v sinner_n for_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n as_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 21.4_o all_o man_n have_v die_v of_o this_o plague_n yea_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o moreover_o this_o leprosy_n have_v spread_v itself_o not_o only_o on_o whole_a mankind_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n every_o whit_n of_o every_o man_n be_v infect_v it_o have_v make_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n filthy_a 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o â—he_n head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o he_o all_o as_o i_o instance_a above_o all_o his_o member_n be_v servant_n to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o within_o gen._n 6.5_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v evil_a every_o creature_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a how_o the_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o deprave_a i_o show_v above_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a beyond_o any_o knowledge_n but_o god_n the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o from_o god_n himself_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o will_n be_v become_v perverse_a and_o stubborn_a worse_o than_o so_o it_o be_v wilful_a and_o mad_a set_v upon_o sin_n and_o hell_n eccle._n 8.11_o the_o affection_n concupiscible_a be_v inordinate_a the_o passion_n irascible_a be_v unruly_a that_o man_n be_v more_o headstrong_a than_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n it_o have_v make_v some_o man_n so_o restless_a that_o they_o can_v sleep_v unless_o or_o until_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n prov._n 4.16_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o sin_n spread_v its_o
the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o with_o we_o as_o the_o leopard_n spot_n and_o the_o aethiopian_n blackness_n there_o be_v a_o leprosy_n so_o inveterate_a that_o though_o they_o scrap_v the_o house_n round_o about_o and_o within_o and_o throw_v out_o the_o dust_n though_o they_o take_v other_o stone_n and_o mortar_n yet_o it_o return_v again_o levit._n 14._o when_o distemper_n become_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a obliterate_v that_o which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o soften_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n beside_o this_o filthiness_n have_v have_v long_a possession_n even_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n it_o plead_v prescription_n so_o long_o a_o custom_n be_v become_v a_o law_n and_o as_o another_o nature_n jer._n 13.23_o yea_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o root_v out_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o very_o forceable_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v god_n pour_v out_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n which_o wash_v away_o most_o sinner_n yet_o sin_n as_o i_o may_v say_v keep_v above_o water_n and_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o strong_a after_o the_o flood_n when_o god_n send_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n as_o a_o ancient_n call_v it_o from_o heaven_n on_o that_o centre_n of_o sin_n sodom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o sin_n get_v out_o with_o lot_n and_o his_o daughter_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v very_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n thing_n yet_o these_o you_o see_v have_v not_o do_v it_o when_o other_o sin_v the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o yet_o sin_n remain_v it_o do_v not_o die_v the_o same_o sin_n be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n after_o all_o these_o judgement_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n themselves_o with_o all_o the_o force_n that_o faith_n can_v make_v it_o be_v very_o hardly_o keep_v under_o but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o their_o affection_n do_v not_o cleave_v to_o sin_n yet_o sin_n will_v cleave_v to_o their_o affection_n and_o it_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o as_o burden_v with_o st._n paul_n wretch_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o victory_n be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v death_n kill_v sin_n and_o yet_o 4._o it_o live_v in_o its_o effect_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o it_o follow_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n and_o there_o it_o rot_v our_o body_n when_o it_o can_v no_o long_o reach_v our_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o vile_a it_o yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o make_v our_o body_n putrid_a and_o vile_a he_o that_o sin_v not_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o we_o that_o sin_v do_v and_o stink_v within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o lazarus_n do_v oh_o sinful_a and_o infectious_a sin_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o they_o witness_v against_o sin_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o mention_v as_o to_o sin_n witness_v against_o itself_o viz._n 2._o the_o art_n or_o artifices_fw-la that_o sin_n use_v to_o disguise_v itself_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o ugly_a thing_n will_v it_o wear_v a_o vizard_n or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o evil_a design_n will_v it_o walk_v disguise_v and_o change_v its_o name_n truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o its_o name_n or_o nakedness_n it_o can_v walk_v open_o and_o bold_o but_o sin_n be_v a_o cheat_n a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o lurk_v privy_o and_o put_v on_o false_a name_n and_o colour_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v like_o itself_o as_o it_o soon_o or_o late_a will_n to_o all_o for_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n it_o will_v fright_v man_n into_o die_a fit_n as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o engage_v man_n to_o abhor_v and_o hate_v it_o as_o he_o and_o the_o prodigal_n do_v man_n will_v never_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o they_o be_v to_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n harden_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o by_o deceive_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 3.13_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n sin_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n method_n and_o device_n as_o satan_n do_v to_o draw_v we_o in_o to_o inveigle_v we_o it_o put_v many_o trick_n upon_o we_o and_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o knack_n of_o deceive_a and_o cheat_v we_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v not_o learn_v but_o teach_v all_o the_o deceit_n the_o dissimulation_n flattery_n and_o false_a policy_n that_o be_v find_v in_o court_n the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n the_o sophism_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o school_n the_o fraud_n of_o tradesman_n whether_o in_o city_n or_o country_n the_o trick_n of_o cheater_n and_o juggler_n the_o ambuscado_n of_o thief_n the_o pretension_n of_o false_a friend_n the_o several_a method_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o whatever_o else_o there_o be_v of_o consenage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o practise_v they_o all_o upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o the_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n abuse_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o sinner_n and_o a_o witness_n against_o sin_n and_o then_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n 1._o sometime_o sin_n persuade_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n though_o it_o look_v like_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v by_o eve_n at_o first_o and_o so_o deceive_v she_o she_o be_v a_o little_a jealous_a and_o shy_a that_o what_o the_o serpent_n put_v she_o upon_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o cunning_o insinuate_v that_o however_o it_o seem_v to_o she_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o way_n be_v the_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n of_o person_n uphold_v that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v appearance_n of_o evil_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o look_v like_o a_o sinner_n appearance_n in_o good_a be_v too_o little_a in_o evil_a it_o be_v too_o much_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o look_v like_o a_o sinner_n to_o talk_v and_o garb_n it_o like_v a_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a on_o it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o what_o the_o devil_n grant_v to_o be_v like_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v otherwise_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o if_o we_o do_v like_o the_o picture_n we_o shall_v like_v the_o thing_n though_o a_o idol_n be_v no_o god_n nor_o like_v he_o yet_o god_n have_v utter_o forbid_v grave_v image_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n carve_v if_o this_o prevail_v not_o then_o 2_o it_o will_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o another_o yet_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la all_o thing_n consider_v it_o can_v be_v none_o in_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v necessitate_v as_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o steal_v but_o no_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n though_o under_o necessity_n sin_n be_v sin_n in_o any_o in_o all_o for_o though_o temptation_n may_v mitigare_fw-la and_o eâ—cuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o excuse_v à _fw-fr toto_fw-la from_o its_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o this_o once_o if_o sin_n be_v good_a why_o but_o once_o if_o evil_n why_o once_o one_o sin_n though_o but_o once_o be_v one_o and_o once_o too_o much_o beside_o when_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v in_o it_o be_v hard_a keep_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n one_o make_v way_n for_o another_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o sin_v once_o and_o but_o once_o yet_o then_o fourthly_a say_v sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o little_a sin_n which_o be_v against_o a_o great_a god_n and_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n of_o every_o single_a sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o i_o but_o say_v sin_n 5_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a none_o will_v see_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o cheat_n for_o it_o be_v impossble_a to_o sin_v so_o secret_o but_o there_o will_v be_v two_o witness_n god_n and_o conscience_n know_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v i_o but_o say_v sin_n 6_o thou_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o dread_v it_o ever_o after_o as_o some_o go_v to_o mass_n that_o they_o
take_v away_o of_o sin_n isa_n 27.9_o yea_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12.10_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o so_o that_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o bring_v threaten_v evil_n on_o we_o as_o in_o make_v good_a promise_n and_o make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o be_v not_o this_o better_a than_o sin_n do_v that_o ever_o do_v such_o kindness_n for_o we_o a_o as_o its_o mercy_n be_v cruclty_n its_o courtesy_n be_v injury_n its_o kindness_n be_v kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la notus_fw-la ulysses_n it_o never_o do_v nor_o mean_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v defile_v dishonour_a and_o damn_a 5._o suffering_n tend_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_a but_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o imperfect_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v perfect_v by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o â—u_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v imperfect_a by_o sin_v and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o both_o their_o seed_n and_o child_n as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o a_o sinner_n and_o without_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o a_o sinner_n and_o without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n &c_n &c_n eph._n 2.12_o but_o a_o sufferer_n after_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_v by_o the_o same_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v he_o into_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n aâ—d_v after_o his_o example_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o more_o a_o sinner_n the_o more_o imperfect_a and_o fit_a for_o hell_n 6._o suffer_v for_o god_n glorify_v god_n 1_o pet_n 4.14_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o thank_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o vers_n 16._o but_o sin_n dishonour_v god_n by_o suffer_v the_o saint_n be_v happy_a vers_fw-la 14._o be_v god_n martyr_n but_o by_o sin_v sinner_n be_v miserable_a as_o the_o devil_n martyr_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v better_o to_o suffer_v for_o god_n or_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v suffer_v saint_n or_o sinner_n 7._o suffering_n for_o god_n christ_n and_o righteousness_n add_v to_o our_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o glorify_v god_n but_o sin_v add_v to_o our_o torment_n that_o suffering_n add_v to_o our_o glory_n see_v mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o light_a affliction_n work_v a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a work_v a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o wrath_n and_o torment_n rom._n 2.5_o it_o heap_v heap_n upon_o heap_n load_n upon_o load_n to_o make_v up_o a_o treasury_n of_o wrath_n which_o then_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v light_a affliction_n or_o heavy_a sin_n which_o be_v better_o treasure_n of_o glory_n or_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o sin_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v evince_v that_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o affliction_n i_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o suffer_v not_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v no_o great_a suffering_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o to_o die_v be_v dreadful_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o sin_n i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v 2._o death_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n that_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o two_o evil_n choose_v the_o least_o now_o to_o die_v be_v more_o cheap_a and_o easy_a then_o to_o sin_n as_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n we_o have_v better_a part_n with_o this_o than_o that_o so_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n we_o have_v better_o undergo_v this_o then_o do_v that_o better_o submit_v to_o death_n then_o commit_v sin_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o from_o mat._n 10.28_o but_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o sin_n be_v more_o deadly_a than_o death_n viz._n the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n frame_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o this_o which_o we_o call_v death_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o great_a evil_n as_o appear_v by_o man_n unwillingness_n to_o die_v man_n will_v live_v in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n they_o will_v be_v in_o death_n often_o rather_o than_o die_v once_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evil_n in_o apprehension_n but_o it_o be_v real_o so_o to_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o it_o be_v true_a death_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o death_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o which_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n sin_n be_v more_o a_o enemy_n to_o man_n then_o death_n 1._o death_n be_v separate_n it_o separate_v the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n yea_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o man_n and_o wife_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o separate_v from_o estate_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v before_o thus_o death_n be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o enemy_n true_a but_o sin_n be_v worse_a for_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o death_n and_o separate_v man_n while_o alive_a from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o our_o life_n death_n separate_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n do_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o isa_n 59.2_o 2._o death_n be_v terrify_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o it_o be_v a_o grim_a sir_n a_o very_a sour_a and_o tetrical_a thing_n it_o be_v ghastly_a and_o frightful_a for_o man_n be_v not_o only_o unwilling_a but_o afraid_a to_o die_v but_o all_o the_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o death_n sin_n put_v there_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 13.56_o without_o which_o though_o it_o kill_v it_o can_v curse_v nor_o hurt_v any_o man_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o death_n for_o without_o sin_n either_o there_o have_v be_v no_o death_n or_o to_o be_v sure_a no_o terror_n in_o death_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n nor_o cause_n of_o fear_n heb_fw-mi 2.14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n look_v on_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o can_v challenge_v and_o upbraid_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 55_o 3._o death_n be_v kill_v but_o sin_n much_o more_o death_n deprive_v of_o natural_a and_o temporal_a but_o sin_n deprive_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n death_n kill_v but_o the_o body_n sin_n kill_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o uâ—der_v a_o worse_a death_n than_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o second_o man_n may_v kill_v we_o but_o only_o god_n can_v destroy_v we_o i_o e._n damn_v we_o and_o that_o he_o never_o do_v but_o for_o sin_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v more_o â—iâ—ling_a than_o death_n be_v 4._o death_n be_v corrupt_v it_o bring_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n and_o make_v it_o so_o loathsome_a that_o we_o say_v of_o our_o dear_a relation_n as_o abraham_n of_o sarah_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n death_n make_v every_o man_n say_v to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n job_n 17.14_o but_o sin_n corrupt_v we_o more_o than_o death_n for_o he_o that_o die_v without_o sin_n see_v no_o corruption_n it_o defile_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n gen._n 34.30_o the_o old_a man_n and_o its_o lust_n be_v corrupt_a and_o do_v corrupt_v we_o eph._n 4.22_o they_o corrupt_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o corrupt_v soul_n the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o man_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o body_n only_o but_o sin_n corrupt_v the_o body_n too_o while_o alive_a intemperance_n uncleanness_n corrupt_v soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v even_o in_o this_o worse_a than_o death_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o great_a misery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n job_n 8_o 21._o intimate_v that_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o that_o which_o make_v death_n a_o misery_n better_o die_v in_o a_o hospital_n or_o a_o ditch_n then_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v any_o how_o then_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n tell_v eudoxia_n the_o empress_n when_o she_o threaten_v he_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o to_o sin_n and_o '_o ewas_fw-mi a_o princely_a speech_n of_o a_o queen_n who_o say_v she_o have_v rather_o hear_v of_o her_o
conscience_n which_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v chide_v they_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v uneasy_a and_o unpleasant_a man_n sin_n make_v they_o sick_a as_o amnons_n do_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v pleasure_n to_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o what_o be_v absent_a or_o the_o absence_n of_o what_o be_v present_a or_o the_o continuance_n of_o what_o can_v be_v keep_v or_o the_o continuance_n and_o keep_v whereof_o will_v surfeit_v they_o as_o the_o constancy_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v do_v must_v unavoidable_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o such_o man_n even_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o job_n can_v but_o be_v in_o strait_n if_o they_o gratify_v one_o they_o displease_v another_o of_o their_o lust_n as_o if_o they_o gratify_v pride_n and_o prodigality_n they_o displease_v covetousness_n and_o so_o be_v still_o far_o from_o pleasure_n be_v even_o distract_v and_o slay_v by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o lust_n all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o have_v sighting_n without_o and_o within_o and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o more_o persecute_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a world_n than_o these_o man_n be_v torment_v by_o their_o irregular_a and_o inordinate_a fleshly_a appetite_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o believe_v this_o which_o say_v they_o cross_v scripture_n expression_n and_o their_o experience_n the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o we_o find_v the_o pleasure_n on_o it_o thus_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v its_o advocate_n and_o can_v hug_v any_o scripture_n that_o do_v but_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o disow_v and_o disallow_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sinful_a pleasure_n as_o to_o that_o misunderstand_v text_n let_v i_o say_v this_o that_o moses_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o sin_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v pleasure_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v such_o as_o slow_a from_o but_o such_o as_o lead_v unto_o sin_n he_o decline_v the_o pleasure_n which_o will_v have_v incline_v he_o to_o sin_n pleasure_n be_v allurement_n and_o bait_n to_o draw_v to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o eve_n the_o tree_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o invite_v but_o the_o taste_n and_o digestion_n find_v no_o pleasure_n but_o bitterness_n from_o the_o fruit_n thus_o moses_n live_v where_o pleasure_n be_v and_o such_o as_o tend_v or_o be_v abuse_v to_o sin_n yea_o such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v enjoy_v without_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o egyptian_n do_v viz._n afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v cruel_a to_o they_o instead_o of_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v by_o or_o from_o it_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o text_n as_o interpret_v by_o they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v but_o this_o that_o it_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v which_o be_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v by_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 4-6_a there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o not_o that_o real_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o by_o other_o they_o be_v reckon_v such_o so_o in_o this_o text_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v repute_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o they_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o daytime_n it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n but_o they_o account_v it_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v none_o for_o they_o do_v enjoy_v but_o a_o mock-sport_n or_o pleasure_n while_o they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n so_o that_o in_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o suppose_v it_o a_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pleasure_n it_o can_v be_v but_o to_o the_o body_n and_o sensual_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o the_o man_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o case_n of_o man_n a_o mudwall_n cottage_n thatch_a ouâ—â—_n with_o hair_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o man_n and_o whoever_o will_v take_v 〈◊〉_d right_a measure_n of_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o man_n must_v take_v it_o especial_o with_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o much_o mistake_v the_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n who_o bid_v it_o take_v ease_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v alas_o the_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o flesh_n '_o â—iâ—_n a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v a_o diet_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a i._n e._n spiritual_a very_o usual_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v the_o soul_n pain_n to_o eat_v anâ—_n drink_n be_v the_o body_n pleasure_n but_o gluttony_n anâ—_n drunkenness_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o soul_n pain_n and_o many_o time_n the_o body_n too_o to_o take_v rest_n when_o weary_a be_v thâ—_n body_n pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v idle_a which_o be_v the_o siâ—_n of_o rest_n and_o ease_v be_v a_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n yet_o further_o that_o which_o man_n call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o their_o dyâ—â—_n and_o punishment_n many_o laugh_v and_o be_v merry_a from_o the_o sickliness_n and_o distemper_n they_o be_v under_o as_o they_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o tarantula_n they_o laugh_v themselves_o to_o death_n some_o be_v such_o ticklish_a thing_n that_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o the_o wag_n of_o a_o feather_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o folly_n two_o ill_a disease_n many_o person_n take_v pleasure_n in_o eat_a lime_n mortar_n coal_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o disease_n which_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v their_o palate_n else_o they_o will_v not_o feed_v on_o ash_n have_v they_o not_o the_o green-sickness_n disease_n so_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o find_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n prove_v himself_o distemper_v and_o disease_v and_o under_o the_o old_a radicate_v disease_n of_o be_v in_o sin_n yea_o dead_a in_o they_o it_o be_v as_o a_o disease_n so_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v false_a pleasure_n and_o what_o true_a misery_n then_o false_a joy_n it_o be_v like_o his_o pleasure_n who_o receive_v much_o money_n but_o it_o be_v all_o false_a coin_n or_o he_o who_o dream_n of_o a_o feast_n and_o awake_v so_o bungry_a and_o vex_v that_o he_o can_v eat_v his_o dream_n and_o on_o this_o account_n sin_n shall_v be_v double_o bate_v because_o hugly_a and_o because_o false_a because_o it_o defile_v and_o because_o it_o mock_v we_o but_o yet_o again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pleasure_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n a_o very_a little_a while_n it_o be_v soon_o over_o and_o go_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n job_n 20.5_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v yea_o without_o repentance_n will_v be_v eternal_a so_o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o nothing_o take_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o future_a misery_n certain_o they_o be_v woeful_a and_o rueful_a pleasure_n that_o man_n must_v repent_v of_o or_o be_v damn_v for_o to_o all_o eternity_n upon_o the_o whole_a then_o the_o inference_n be_v undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a of_o profit_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v by_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o there_o do_v as_o they_o that_o will_v seek_v case_n in_o hell_n the_o very_a place_n and_o element_n of_o torment_n if_o good_a be_v not_o good_a when_o better_a be_v expect_v how_o miserable_o vexatious_a must_v the_o disappointment_n be_v when_o man_n look_v for_o good_a and_o peace_n but_o behold_v evil_a and_o trouble_n yea_o and_o nothing_o else_o come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o bless_v themselves_o and_o say_v as_o deut._n 29.19_o we_o shall_v have_v
or_o delay_v it_o oh_o if_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n thou_o consider_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o thy_o peace_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o go_v blindfold_a to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o than_o god_n will_v require_v payment_n even_a use_n upon_o use_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n mat._n 18_o 23-34_a he_o will_v be_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a for_o time_n for_o talent_n for_o mean_n for_o mercy_n for_o patience_n and_o for_o bearance_n he_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v by_o thou_o now_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v upon_o thou_o then_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v sensible_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v or_o press_v this_o any_o further_a and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o counsel_n believe_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_a repentance_n towards_o god_n but_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o pardon_v and_o purge_v of_o sin_n for_o destroy_v sin_n and_o save_v thou_o repentance_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o repentance_n but_o by_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o prayer_n and_o tear_n sigh_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v jesus_n only_o that_o save_v from_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o none_o can_v put_v our_o sint_fw-la to_o death_n but_o be_v that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o think_v to_o compound_v with_o god_n if_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o to_o give_v and_o thou_o will_v give_v they_o all_o it_o must_v cost_v more_o than_o so_o to_o have_v thy_o soul_n justify_v and_o save_v psal_n 49.9_o if_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v lend_v thou_o their_o blood_n and_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o up_o and_o with_o that_o thou_o own_o and_o that_o of_o thy_o first-born_a too_o it_o be_v all_o too_o little_a micah_n 6_o 7._o bring_v all_o thy_o repentance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o can_v compensate_a or_o make_v amends_o for_o one_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v lend_v thou_o their_o whole_a stock_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o do_v there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o any_o thing_n merit_v for_o thou_o but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o saviour_n from_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n but_o he_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4.12_o oh_o then_o look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v save_v for_o be_v thy_o sin_n what_o they_o will_v he_o can_v save_v to_o the_o very_a utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7.25_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o thou_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o live_v as_o touch_v the_o law_n blaineless_a as_o saul_n do_v phil._n 3_o though_o thou_o be_v celebrate_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o may_v seem_v too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o who_o have_v dye_v for_o sinner_n yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o that_o come_v then_o come_v to_o and_o close_o with_o christ_n not_o with_o a_o idle_a or_o dead_a but_o with_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v whole_a christ_n not_o only_a jesus_n but_o lord_n not_o only_a saviour_n but_o prince_n col._n 2.6_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o thou_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thou_o to_o save_v thou_o take_v he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o he_o forget_v thy_o father_n house_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o become_v whole_o and_o entire_o he_o let_v thy_o work_n declare_v and_o justify_v thy_o faith_n by_o purify_n thy_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o by_o sanctify_v thou_o act_v 26.18_o by_o overcome_v the_o world_n both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o best_a and_o worst_a the_o frown_n and_o flattery_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o as_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o thus_o come_v and_o thus_o make_v good_a thy_o come_n to_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o jailor_n act_v 16.30_o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v sin_n this_o destructive_a thing_n sin_n shall_v not_o destroy_v they_o sin_n this_o damn_v thing_n sin_n shall_v not_o damn_v they_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o there_o inrequire_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o salvation_n iâ—_n ascertain_v and_o insure_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n oh_o then_o hasten_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o close_o with_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v save_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n do_v you_o like_o the_o end_n and_o not_o the_o way_n be_v salvation_n desirable_a and_o be_v not_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n here_o or_o to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o have_v you_o not_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n will_v you_o not_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o sickness_n hasten_v to_o christ_n jesus_n then_o the_o physician_n the_o saviour_n of_o sours_n be_v there_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o have_v god_n any_o more_o son_n to_o send_v be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v we_o not_o be_v in_o hazard_n long_o enough_o oh_o now_o come_v now_o to_o christ_n if_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v now_o will_v thou_o need_v he_o thou_o do_v now_o will_v he_o be_v lovely_a hereafter_o he_o be_v now_o oh_o methinks_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v fly_v like_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n and_o not_o stand_v off_o a_o moment_n long_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o adieu_n to_o happiness_n and_o hope_n for_o ever_o but_o i_o trust_v this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o preach_v from_o nor_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o vain_a expostulate_v with_o and_o beg_v of_o you_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o you_o will_v yet_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o exhort_v to_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o folly_n not_o to_o sin_n again_o by_o return_v to_o folly_n that_o you_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o nor_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o lick_v up_o vomit_v and_o after_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a next_o to_o impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o again_o unto_o repentance_n heb._n 6.6_o and_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o judgement_n fiery_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n heb._n 10_o 26-30_a oh_o how_o be_v and_o will_v the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v what_o after_o all_o his_o kindness_n will_v thou_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o after_o sin_n have_v cost_v thou_o so_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o ache_a heart_n will_v thou_o make_v work_n for_o more_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o bellyful_n for_o the_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n he_o will_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o one_o day_n prov._n 14.14_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n be_v apostasy_n oh_o this_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n that_o make_v i_o again_o depart_v from_o after_o my_o return_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v sin_n not_o to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o
when_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n leave_v his_o first_o love_n he_o leave_v also_o his_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o when_o love_n grow_v cold_a practice_n become_v dead_a prov._n 26.13_o 14_o 15._o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v not_o you_o arise_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v forth_o and_o serve_v god_n oh_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o it_o when_o this_o be_v but_o his_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 16._o as_o the_o door_n turn_v upon_o the_o hinge_n so_o do_v the_o slothful_a upon_o his_o bed_n how_o be_v that_o why_o first_o one_o way_n than_o another_o he_o can_v rest_v on_o his_o bed_n of_o idleness_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o rise_v and_o therefore_o turn_v he_o to_o this_o and_o other_o side_n and_o if_o after_o much_o ado_n and_o many_o a_o yawn_n he_o get_v up_o than_o he_o hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v cold_a weather_n and_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o bring_v it_o twice_o to_o his_o mouth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o idle_a and_o slothful_a people_n yea_o professor_n we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v with_o our_o might_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v while_o our_o hand_n be_v in_o our_o bosom_n for_o shame_n take_v it_o out_o for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o so_o he_o that_o put_v not_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n will_v be_v find_v unfit_a for_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v beg_v in_o harvest_n but_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o recompense_n these_o slothful_a one_o will_v learn_v to_o pray_v and_o beg_v say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o viz._n of_o that_o which_o they_o beg_v no_o door_n open_v to_o let_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o be_v bread_n enough_o i_o remember_v i_o say_v that_o sin_n of_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v but_o too_o true_a johs_o friend_n hear_v such_o unsaint-like_a language_n from_o he_o as_o curse_v conclude_v that_o he_o omit_v pray_v thou_o restraine_v prayer_n from_o god_n job_n 15.4_o when_o man_n neglect_v duty_n they_o do_v usual_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o slothful_a see_v prov._n 24.30_o i_o go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o what_o do_v he_o observe_v lo_o it_o be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n nettle_n cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone-wall_n be_v break_v down_o alas_o eden_n become_v a_o wilderness_n and_o paradise_n a_o desert_n the_o poor_a soul_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n it_o bring_v forth_o grieve_v thorn_n and_o prick_a briar_n and_o sting_a nettle_n and_o be_v again_o nigh_o unto_o more_o curse_v for_o bring_v this_o forth_o heb._n 6.8_o sin_n come_v on_o by_o degree_n it_o seem_v modest_a at_o first_o do_v but_o omit_v than_o it_o grow_v bold_a and_o bid_v thou_o commit_v and_o so_o from_o omission_n to_o commission_n till_o at_o last_o the_o man_n become_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n vir_fw-la perditus_fw-la a_o hopeless_a desperate_a lose_v and_o undo_v man_n yet_o again_o to_o show_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o which_o follow_v hereupon_o such_o person_n be_v frequent_o give_v up_o as_o rom._n 1.21_o their_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o glorisy_a god_n as_o god_n and_o then_o not_o be_v thankful_a they_o become_v vain_a be_v vain_a they_o be_v darken_v thence_o they_o become_v fool_n and_o so_o on_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o vers_fw-la 24._o oh_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n one_o make_v way_n for_o another_o and_o thence_o they_o proceed_v to_o commission_n till_o they_o be_v give_v up_o and_o curse_v 5._o the_o more_o knowledge_n of_o any_o duty_n we_o have_v the_o more_o clear_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o the_o more_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o thaâ—_n duty_n aggravate_v the_o clear_a the_o light_n be_v thâ—_n great_a the_o sin_n of_o not_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n joh._n 3.19_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v their_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o now_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v without_o excuse_n joh._n 15.22_o &_o 24._o if_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o may_v have_v make_v excuse_n and_o say_v have_v we_o know_v better_a we_o will_v have_v do_v better_o but_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6.8_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o they_o only_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v rom._n 1.21_o how_o great_o will_v their_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v that_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n sin_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o another_o that_o know_v not_o to_o do_v good_a but_o not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o know_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n be_v beat_v but_o with_o a_o few_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o luke_n 12.47_o 48._o the_o jew_n have_v wont_a to_o abate_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o stripe_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o that_o to_o st._n paul_n as_o much_o as_o they_o hate_v he_o for_o of_o they_o twice_o he_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 2_o cor._n 11.24_o but_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o prepare_v himself_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n with_o the_o full_a number_n without_o abatement_n or_o mitigation_n the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o 6._o sin_n of_o omission_n if_o in_o the_o view_n of_o other_o be_v evil_a example_n as_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n by_o not_o do_v good_a we_o be_v command_v to_o let_v our_o good_a work_n shine_v before_o other_o mat._n 5.16_o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n unto_o other_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o good_a work_n titus_n 3.8_o for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n the_o world_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o then_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v as_o much_o prevail_v with_o by_o example_n as_o they_o be_v by_o precept_n and_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n very_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o other_o especial_o their_o better_n do_v if_o rich_a man_n give_v but_o little_a other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a and_o yet_o able_a to_o give_v think_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a if_o the_o parent_n neglect_v prayer_n the_o child_n scarce_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o exemplary_a christian_a it_o show_v that_o religion_n be_v practicable_a and_o toll_v man_n on_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a jade_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o strive_v to_o keep_v pace_n when_o another_o mettle_a horse_n lead_v the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v a_o exemplary_a sinner_n for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v more_o sin_n to_o answer_v for_o then_o his_o own_o even_o they_o of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o example_n it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n such_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n do_v so_o and_o so_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o oh_o follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n how_o mighty_a &_o wise_a soever_o to_o do_v evil_a let_v we_o therefore_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n by_o our_o example_n let_v we_o not_o only_o show_v but_o lead_v the_o way_n 7._o consider_v this_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v sin_n which_o god_n have_v severe_o judge_v man_n for_o in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n in_o the_o great_a day_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o severe_a god_n have_v be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v omit_v what_o he_o
sin_n the_o plagve_n of_o plagve_n or_o sinful_a sin_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n trial_n and_o arraignment_n wherein_o sin_n be_v accuse_v for_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o condemn_v for_o be_v exceed_v sinful_a and_o that_o 1_o as_o against_o god_n his_o nature_n attribute_n work_n will_n law_n image_n people_n glory_n and_o existence_n 2_o as_o against_o man_n his_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v with_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o save_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o substance_n of_o many_o sermon_n preach_v many_o year_n ago_o in_o southwark_n by_o ralph_n venning_n a.m._n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n john_n 5.14_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o london_n print_v for_o john_n hancock_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o bishopsgate-street_n over_o against_o the_o exchange_n next_o to_o the_o white-lyon_n and_o the_o corner_n shop_n in_o popes-head-alley_n and_o by_o t._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n on_o london-bridge_n 1669._o academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la to_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v reader_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o expose_v to_o so_o it_o fit_v for_o and_o be_v suit_v to_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o glory_n yea_o the_o alwise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o while_o we_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a such_o grace_n as_o suppose_v suffer_v and_o be_v preparative_n to_o glory_n shall_v be_v most_o exercise_v by_o we_o which_o be_v to_o act_v their_o part_n and_o to_o have_v their_o continuance_n only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o indeed_o have_v not_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n such_o grace_n as_o be_v faith_n repentance_n hope_n and_o patience_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n if_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o own_o no_o need_n of_o nor_o occasion_n for_o repentance_n if_o we_o have_v remain_v innocent_a no_o room_n for_o hope_n see_v we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a sight_n enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o any_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o patience_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o suffering_n and_o none_o there_o have_v be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n the_o state_n of_o innocency_n before_o sin_n be_v be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n like_a to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o exclude_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o then_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o and_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n then_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vision_n and_o hope_v into_o fruition_n suffer_v and_o consequent_o patience_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n it_o can_v therefore_o but_o be_v huge_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a towards_o the_o exciting_a exercise_v promote_a and_o perfect_v of_o these_o grace_n to_o know_v what_o a_o exceed_a sinful_a thing_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v suffer_v well_o as_o do_v christ_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 19.-23_a and_o make_v moses_n choice_n hebr._n 11.25_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v on_o job_n as_o he_o chap._n 36_o 21._o but_o also_o because_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v save_v these_o grace_n must_v be_v practise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v till_o sin_n appear_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o s._n paul_n a_o exceed_a sinful_a deceitful_a and_o destructive_a thing_n and_o true_o as_o sinner_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v awaken_v hereunto_o till_o the_o commandment_n come_v as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o discover_v it_o to_o they_o so_o they_o who_o be_v awaken_v and_o convert_v be_v great_o oblige_v and_o no_o less_o provoke_v by_o it_o to_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o everlasting_a gratitude_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n from_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o shall_v therefore_o forbear_v to_o name_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o book_n i_o have_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o treatise_n be_v begin_v and_o almost_o finish_v before_o the_o late_a sore_a and_o great_a plague_n begin_v and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o give_v it_o a_o name_n or_o title_n from_o thence_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o calculate_v particular_o thereunto_o but_o with_o a_o more_o general_a aspect_n upon_o the_o universal_a mischief_n that_o sin_n have_v do_v mankind_n as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n time_n and_o eternity_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a corporal_n spiritual_n and_o eternal_a only_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o sweep_a besom_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o dreadful_a fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o in_o several_a sense_n from_o both_o which_o since_o consume_v the_o habitation_n as_o the_o plague_n do_v the_o inhabitant_n before_o both_o which_o i_o fear_v be_v alas_o but_o too_o much_o forget_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n hand_n lift_v up_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n for_o though_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n yet_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mercy_n shall_v remember_v judgement_n both_o hand_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n else_o though_o the_o plague_n be_v over_o and_o go_v and_o that_o fire_n burn_v no_o long_o yet_o if_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o fiery_a lust_n if_o our_o sin_n continue_v we_o be_v far_o from_o health_n and_o safety_n if_o after_o such_o deliverance_n as_o these_o we_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o or_o to_o speak_v as_o ezra_n do_v ch._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n have_v deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o with_o such_o and_o the_o like_a as_o our_o former_a abomination_n will_v not_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o till_o he_o have_v consume_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o as_o hitherto_o through_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v remnant_n and_o escape_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v burn_v to_o and_o we_o burn_v in_o the_o lowermost_a hell_n oh_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_o deut._n 13.11_o for_o sin_n be_v so_o notorious_o more_o than_o excessive_o and_o intolerable_o evil_a that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o reproach_n it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o the_o ruin_n of_o any_o people_n who_o repent_v not_o and_o what_o be_v impenitency_n but_o a_o treasure_v up_o of_o and_o grow_v rich_a in_o sin_n and_o wrath_n together_o rom._n 2_o 4.-9_a and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v abundant_o damn_v as_o to_o this_o subject_a i_o be_o well_o aware_a that_o several_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v treat_v of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o too_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o s._n luke_n ch._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o which_o other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n but_o the_o same_o gospel_n publish_v with_o some_o little_a variety_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o they_o both_o write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o again_o phil._n 3.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n as_o v._o 1._o do_v transcribe_v or_o at_o least_o epitomise_v a_o great_a part_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o epistle_n almost_o in_o terminis_fw-la &_o verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n i_o remember_v s._n austin_n somewhere_o give_v his_o advice_n to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n publish_v by_o several_a man_n that_o by_o the_o interest_n relation_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n truth_n may_v come_v to_o the_o more_o hand_n which_o else_o will_v be_v confine_v and_o well_o high_a
evil_a and_o do_v evil_a yea_o nothing_o else_o so_o that_o sin_n and_o its_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o his_o work_n 4._o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n law_n god_n to_o his_o law_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o his_o appointment_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o law_n which_o it_o have_v not_o break_v and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o transgrestion_n of_o but_o a_o contradiction_n also_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v and_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v encounter_v by_o and_o undergo_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n hebr._n 12.3_o who_o will_v have_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o anti-will_a to_o god_n will_n it_o set_v itself_o to_o oppose_v preach_v prayer_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o out_o of_o enmity_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n now_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n himself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v levit._n 26.14_o 15._o with_o 21_o 23_o 27._o and_o many_o other_o place_n david_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act_v 13.22_o and_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 11.21_o 5._o image_n 5._o to_o his_o image_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n viz._n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o now_o sin_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o image_n as_o much_o unlike_o it_o as_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n be_v unlike_a to_o handsomeness_n and_o beauty_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n as_o hell_n to_o heaven_n yea_o and_o more_o too_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n image_n as_o when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n make_v man_n sin_n he_o thereby_o make_v he_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v the_o devil_n mean_v that_o phrase_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a god_n elohim_n genes_n 3.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o elohim_n the_o creator_n as_o the_o word_n be_v job_n 35.10_o eccl._n 12.1_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o like_o elohim_a god_n viz._n such_o as_o i_o and_o my_o angel_n be_v who_o once_o know_v good_a but_o now_o know_v evil_a both_o by_o do_v it_o and_o suffer_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n but_o of_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.13_o and_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o this_o ambiguous_a and_o dubious_a word_n he_o crafty_o abuse_v our_o first_o parent_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o by_o sin_v they_o can_v not_o become_v like_o elohim_n god_n above_o but_o will_v become_v like_o elohim_n the_o god_n below_o and_o alas_o be_v we_o not_o like_a elohim-devil_n know_v good_a by_o loss_n and_o evil_a by_o the_o sad_a and_o dismal_a effect_n thereof_o thus_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o picture_n image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o sin_n sinner_n be_v as_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o not_o only_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n say_v holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o sinful_a jew_n john_n 8.44_o never_o be_v child_n more_o like_o the_o father_n than_o a_o sinner_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n sin_n have_v the_o nature_n the_o complexion_n the_o air_n the_o feature_n and_o very_a behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o people_n 6._o to_o his_o people_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n can_v hate_v they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n love_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o god_n can_v do_v they_o good_a yet_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o envy_n it_o will_v do_v its_o worst_a and_o hate_v they_o because_o god_n love_v they_o god_n child_n be_v his_o darling_n and_o favourite_n dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o be_v afflict_v and_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v treat_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n act_v 9.4_o 5._o mat._n 25_o 41.-45_a now_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a they_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o god_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o then_o for_o good_a the_o more_o sin_n set_v its_o heart_n against_o they_o for_o evil_a sin_n be_v always_o war_a against_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o war_v against_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o so_o that_o by_o sin_n ill-will_n god_n people_n shall_v neither_o enjoy_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v always_o provoke_v the_o serpentine_a race_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o to_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v even_o to_o destruction_n the_o little_a flock_n and_o remnant_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n it_o will_v not_o further_o then_o rebuke_v by_o grace_n let_v they_o have_v one_o quiet_a day_n it_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v upon_o god_n without_o destruction_n when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a a_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o either_o to_o keep_v it_o undo_v or_o to_o make_v it_o ill_o do_v it_o endeavour_n to_o spoil_v all_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o holy_a thing_n into_o iniquity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o great_o oppress_v wretch_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o this_o evil_a and_o envious_a sin_n be_v bend_v also_o to_o hinder_v all_o it_o can_v the_o comfort_n welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n sin_n like_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o ache_a tooth_n at_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v at_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n be_v a_o manhater_n but_o more_o a_o saint-hater_n watch_v for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n seek_v who_o of_o you_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o this_o it_o do_v to_o cross_v and_o thwart_a god_n and_o his_o design_n who_o and_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n 7._o glory_n 7._o to_o his_o glory_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o set_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o he_o or_o have_v any_o tendency_n thereunto_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n jos_n 7.19_o and_o this_o sin_n endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v it_o begin_v to_o practice_v it_o on_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o still_o keep_v on_o this_o trade_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n revel_v 16.9_o i'faith_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o that_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v sin_n employ_v the_o devil_n to_o blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o good_a man_n will_v do_v all_o they_o do_v but_o sin_n will_v let_v they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v ever_o throw_v one_o dead_a fly_n or_o other_o into_o their_o most_o precious_a box_n of_o ointment_n sin_n be_v so_o malicious_a that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o displease_v and_o dishonour_n god_n itself_o but_o labour_n to_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o that_o attempt_n to_o do_v otherwise_o may_v sin_n desire_n take_v place_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v or_o glorify_v it_o give_v out_o false_a report_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n lay_v prejudices_fw-la and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v in_o man_n way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o all_o that_o be_v good_a so_o desperate_o be_v it_o bend_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 8._o be_v 8._o to_o his_o be_v sin_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o opposite_a against_o the_o being_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n it_o make_v the_o sinner_n wish_v and_o endeavour_v that_o there_o
many_o other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v that_o man_n happiness_n can_v be_v make_v up_o of_o any_o or_o all_o creature_n enjoyment_n of_o have_v though_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o portion_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v new_o say_v 1_v it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n when_o not_o only_a man_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o vanity_n as_o now_o they_o be_v all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v very_o good_a and_o adam_n have_v all_o that_o god_n make_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o his_o happiness_n now_o if_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o best_a estate_n be_v not_o man_n happiness_n much_o less_o be_v they_o so_o in_o this_o their_o worse_a estate_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n in_o place_v happiness_n in_o creature_n enjoyment_n now_o be_v worse_a than_o adam_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v then_o far_o more_o allicient_fw-la attractive_a and_o take_v then_o now_o they_o be_v for_o as_o a_o worthy_a person_n express_v it_o though_o the_o old_a wall_n and_o ruinous_a palace_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n yet_o the_o beauty_n gloss_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o hang_n be_v soil_v and_o mar_v with_o many_o imperfection_n cast_v on_o every_o creature_n what_o be_v without_o we_o only_a can_v be_v our_o happiness_n 2_o that_o can_v be_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v below_o we_o the_o design_n of_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v we_o and_o not_o be_v serve_v by_o usâ—_n god_n put_v adam_n colere_fw-la to_o till_o the_o earth_n not_o colere_fw-la to_o worship_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o as_o earthly-minded_n man_n do_v for_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n not_o only_o god_n place_v they_o but_o man_n reckon_v they_o below_o himself_o below_o man_n for_o skin_n for_o skin_n or_o skin_n after_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n a_o great_a truth_n though_o speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n by_o which_o its_o evident_a that_o man_n reckon_v all_o below_o himself_o and_o though_o old_a jacob_n life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o young_a benjamin_n yet_o he_o will_v part_v with_o he_o rather_o than_o starve_v now_o without_o further_a enlargement_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o what_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o can_v be_v our_o happiness_n 3_o that_o can_v be_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n and_o never_o so_o many_o thousand_o bag_n of_o gold_n in_o your_o chest_n though_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n centre_v in_o you_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n have_v tell_v i_o eccl._n 9.1_o man_n know_v not_o love_n by_o prosperity_n no_o more_o than_o hatred_n by_o adversity_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v not_o as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o it_o be_v or_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o for_o a_o love-token_n god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o never_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o and_o what_o be_v in_o he_o for_o a_o love-token_n well_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o conclude_v that_o see_v happiness_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v not_o in_o less_o than_o god_n himself_o that_o man_n be_v a_o fool_n in_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o man_n in_o make_v he_o such_o a_o fool_n but_o 2_o man_n folly_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a happiness_n great_a as_o to_o mean_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o end_n or_o happiness_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o end_n and_o happiness_n in_o his_o mistake_n that_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n lead_v to_o happiness_n in_o mistake_v this_o also_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n religion_n viz._n right_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o enjoy_v god_n i._n e._n of_o our_o happiness_n alas_o here_o man_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n though_o in_o the_o general_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v yet_o who_o this_o god_n be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v worship_v man_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n doubt_n and_o perplexity_n about_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v sinner_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o sure_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o do_v worship_n also_o they_o know_v not_o how_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o athenian_a altar_n have_v this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_v 17.23_o and_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n viz._n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o knowable_a yet_o nothing_o more_o unknown_a than_o god_n it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o rom._n 1.22_o but_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o will_n be_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o sin_n have_v make_v man_n worship_v either_o 1_o a_o false_a god_n and_o that_o be_v idolatry_n or_o 2_o god_n false_o and_o that_o be_v superstition_n man_n be_v become_v such_o a_o fool_n idolatious_a in_o be_v 1_o idolatious_a that_o his_o worship_n till_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v be_v either_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n and_o he_o fail_v as_o to_o the_o object_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o both_o speak_v man_n folly_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v either_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n 1_o idolatry_n be_v man_n folly_n to_o worship_v no_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n be_v folly_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v not_o only_a atheist_n but_o a_o foolish_a people_n and_o with_o this_o the_o apostle_n upbraid_v they_o gal._n 4.8_o rom._n 1.21.125_o man_n be_v such_o a_o fool_n that_o he_o neglect_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o serve_v god_n of_o his_o own_o make_n though_o that_o make_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o their_o name_n be_v but_o god_n like_o their_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a impute_v to_o they_o of_o old_a be_v 44_o 14.-16_a the_o world_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o roman_n make_v disease_n god_n as_o the_o fever_n etc._n etc._n and_o sinner_n make_v not_o only_a creature_n as_o gold_n and_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n but_o among_o the_o forementioned_a roman_n theft_n and_o murder_n sin_n be_v repute_v and_o call_v god_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v be_v make_v a_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o deut._n 32.17_o and_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o their_o child_n psa_n 106.37_o but_o their_o soul_n for_o in_o all_o service_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n oh_o sinful_a sin_n but_o yet_o again_o 2_o superstition_n be_v man_n folly_n as_o to_o religion_n superstitious_a religion_n superstitious_a and_o this_o be_v young_a brother_n to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o venture_n womb_n with_o idolatry_n superstition_n be_v not_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n false_o in_o a_o way_n that_o god_n command_v not_o but_o it_o teach_v and_o practise_v for_o doctrine_n the_o device_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n or_o worship_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n this_o also_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 5.1_o they_o mind_v the_o matter_n more_o than_o the_o manner_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o work_n do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v and_o mind_n the_o outside_n more_o than_o the_o inside_n yea_o and_o worship_n god_n more_o because_o they_o fear_v then_o because_o they_o love_v he_o and_o this_o shall_v brief_o suffice_v for_o the_o evince_a of_o man_n folly_n or_o how_o sin_n have_v befool_v man_n as_o to_o his_o end_n happiness_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o religion_n i_o proceed_v 3_o to_o show_v man_n folly_n mean_n folly_n as_o to_o non_fw-la or_o ill-improvement_n of_o mean_n as_o to_o non_fw-la or_o ill_o improvement_n of_o mean_n when_o make_v know_v in_o truth_n and_o clearness_n though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o worship_n be_v reveal_v yet_o sin_n make_v man_n fool_n still_o either_o in_o this_o that_o they_o use_v not_o or_o in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o
hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o his_o face_n which_o make_v heaven_n a_o smile_n whereof_o or_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n of_o which_o countenance_n upon_o we_o refresh_v we_o more_o than_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n psa_n 4.6_o 7._o yea_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n we_o have_v better_o have_v part_v with_o this_o then_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v express_v by_o this_o that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o face_n and_o his_o punishment_n by_o this_o that_o god_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o he_o and_o not_o the_o face_n god_n carry_v it_o not_o like_o a_o friend_n but_o a_o stranger_n and_o indeed_o this_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n be_v significative_a of_o many_o more_o misery_n than_o i_o can_v now_o stay_v to_o instance_n in_o 2_o another_o and_o no_o less_o misery_n hereupon_o be_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o his_o prayer_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o forementioned_a text_n be_v 59.2_o and_o so_o it_o attend_v the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n be_v 1.15_o god_n be_v a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n but_o sin_n shut_v out_o our_o shout_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o call_v they_o no_o better_o than_o howl_n hos_n 7.14_o yet_o further_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o other_o misery_n not_o to_o name_v many_o more_o that_o be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o separation_n which_o continual_o attend_v poor_a sinful_a man_n 1_o that_o man_n be_v without_o strength_n man_n great_a strength_n be_v in_o union_n with_o god_n separation_n weaken_v he_o for_o without_o he_o apart_o from_o he_o out_o of_o he_o separate_v from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v without_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o with_o 8._o man_n be_v once_o a_o samson_n for_o strength_n but_o have_v part_v with_o his_o lock_n his_o strength_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o that_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o he_o be_v strong_a while_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n but_o now_o his_o â—ands_n be_v weak_a and_o knee_n feeble_a his_o leg_n can_v bear_v he_o up_o have_v get_v the_o spiritual_a rickers_n 2_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n man_n become_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o while_o innocent_a though_o naked_a yet_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o approach_v to_o god_n or_o of_o god_n approach_v to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o face_n and_o afraid_a to_o see_v god_n face_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n gen._n 3.9_o 10._o when_o righteous_a he_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n but_o now_o he_o run_v his_o head_n into_o a_o bush_n 3_o this_o separation_n and_o departure_n harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o talk_v and_o treat_v with_o man_n about_o his_o sin_v he_o will_v lay_v it_o any_o where_o yea_o at_o god_n own_o door_n as_o adam_n do_v rather_o than_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v three_o time_n say_v in_o one_o chapter_n hebr._n 3.8.13_o 15._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o this_o in_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v there_o when_o god_n come_v to_o convince_v man_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v on_o it_o but_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o sinful_a child_n of_o man_n thus_o have_v i_o as_o brief_o as_o so_o large_a a_o subject_n will_v permit_v set_v out_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o natural_a and_o moral_a respect_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propound_v the_o second_o follow_v 2_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o damn_v man_n or_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o have_v bring_v on_o man_n that_o eternal_a death_n damnation_n in_o this_o life_n man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o death_n often_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v in_o death_n for_o ever_o if_o sin_n have_v only_o wrong_v man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a but_o sin_n miserable_a effect_n be_v everlasting_a if_o mercy_n prevent_v not_o the_o wicked_a die_n and_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o the_o second_o and_o a_o worse_a death_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n for_o the_o righteous_a the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o wicked_a a_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n or_o death_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o life_n john_n 5.29_o but_o before_o i_o show_v what_o and_o whereinis_fw-la damnation_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v thereby_o bring_v on_o man_n i_o shall_v premise_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v our_o passage_n smooth_a and_o easy_a i_o say_v then_o 1_o that_o god_n damn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n damnation_n be_v a_o punishment_n mat._n 25.46_o and_o all_o punishment_n suppose_v guilt_n and_o transgression_n god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_a and_o he_o lay_v not_o on_o man_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n job_n 34.23_o or_o quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o which_o man_n will_v quick_o do_v if_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a even_a sinner_n themselves_o be_v judges_n death_n be_v but_o sin_n wage_n rom._n 6.23_o that_o which_o it_o have_v merit_v man_n undo_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o do_v man_n perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o his_o own_o wickedness_n correctâ—_n he_o jer._n 2.19_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o to_o come_v mat._n 7.23_o and_o mat._n 25_o 2_o that_o by_o sin_n all_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.6_o hâ—_n that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o iâ—_n in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n beside_o that_o which_o unbelief_n will_v bring_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3.18_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o continue_v still_o so_o in_o unbelief_n joh._n 3.36_o thâ—_n wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v on_o he_o as_o its_o habitation_n anâ—_n abode_n every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v for_o all_o thâ—_n world_n be_v become_v guilty_a all_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a tâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 19.-23_a 3_o some_o man_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v damneâ—_n for_o sin_n all_o but_o they_o who_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v condemn_v sin_n and_o themselves_o for_o sin_n if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o thâ—_n lord_n else_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o when_o our_o saviour_n senâ—_n his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v say_v he_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o ayâ—_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o why_o then_o tell_v they_o he_o that_o believeâ—_n not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o will_n be_v damn_v as_o this_o be_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o more_o sure_o promise_v to_o the_o one_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v threaten_v to_o and_o shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o other_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o destruction_n there_o be_v as_o many_o tract_n to_o it_o as_o there_o aâ—â—_n sin_n but_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o high_a road_n way_n the_o beat_a path_n wherein_o multitude_n go_v to_o hell_n 4_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o suffer_v that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n do_v inflict_v this_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v his_o vengeance_n oh_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n none_o but_o damn_v once_o it_o be_v misery_n altogether_o misery_n and_o always_o misery_n to_o be_v damn_v this_o will_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v upon_o
true_a as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o indictment_n let_v i_o a_o little_a bespeak_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o of_o hell_n which_o have_v not_o be_v but_o for_o sin_n and_o where_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o repentance_n but_o by_o faith_n believe_v they_o and_o love_v faith_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n and_o heaven_n hate_v sin_n and_o avoid_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v hell_n and_o damnation_n sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o lest_o the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o scorpion_n lest_o the_o next_o loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n lest_o the_o next_o sickness_n be_v unto_o death_n and_o death_n to_o damnation_n for_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o sin_n thou_o be_v damn_v irrecoverable_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o die_v in_o a_o hospital_n in_o a_o prison_n in_o a_o ditch_n but_o as_o it_o be_v worst_a living_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n so_o worst_a die_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o thou_o go_v on_o these_o sermon_n will_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o much_o as_o if_o not_o more_o than_o if_o one_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o two_o or_o three_o devil_n or_o damn_a wretch_n shall_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o cry_v fire_n fire_n it_o may_v startle_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o will_v work_v no_o good_a upon_o thou_o oh_o mind_n the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o bring_v on_o thyself_o this_o great_a universal_a intolerable_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n take_v heed_n least_o prov._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v i_o and_o thy_o soul_n damn_v thou_o say_v too_o late_o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o oh_o oh_o how_o have_v i_o reward_v evil_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n by_o do_v evil_a against_o god_n i_o make_v a_o pish_o at_o these_o thing_n and_o mock_v at_o sin_n now_o i_o will_v hear_v now_o i_o will_v return_v but_o hope_n be_v perish_v such_o will_v be_v the_o direful_a outcry_n of_o sinner_n one_o day_n take_v heed_n therefore_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n thou_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o mat._n 22.11_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o must_v depart_v accurse_v but_o not_o to_o prevent_v the_o application_n which_o i_o reserve_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v 3._o sin_n 3._o the_o witness_n against_o sin_n the_o witness_n and_o their_o evidence_n against_o sin_n as_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o sin_n be_v so_o exceed_v sinful_a extreme_o and_o notorious_a guilty_a of_o contrariety_n to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n i_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o produce_v god_n himself_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a creation_n sin_n name_n and_o sin_n action_n even_o sin_v own_o confession_n do_v all_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o sin_n be_v a_o exceed_a sinful_a thing_n from_o heaven_n from_o earth_n from_o hell_n will_v we_o bring_v witness_n against_o sin_n 1_o particular_n 1_o god_n in_o 7_o particular_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_v against_o sin_n as_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o be_v good_a so_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o witness_n of_o sin_n be_v sinful_a against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 1_o it_o 1_o forbid_v it_o by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v and_o make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o all_o the_o law_n and_o every_o command_n of_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n against_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n testimony_n against_o sin_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n own_o heart_n the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n also_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o have_v prohibit_v sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n abominate_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v abominate_v by_o we_o god_n have_v give_v man_n room_n and_o scope_n enough_o a_o very_a large_a allowance_n of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n man_n may_v eat_v only_o one_o except_v so_o phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n any_o praise_n these_o thing_n think_v on_o and_o do_v now_o sin_n come_v under_o none_o of_o these_o name_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o forbid_v god_n have_v not_o forbid_v man_n honour_n riches_n nor_o any_o pleasure_n but_o they_o of_o sin_n sure_o then_o see_v god_n delight_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v it_o jer._n 32.41_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o displease_v to_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o show_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n witness_v against_o sin_n 2_o god_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o this_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o as_o please_v a_o thing_n as_o good_a be_v to_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o great_a good_a see_v how_o angry_o and_o with_o what_o indignation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a rom._n 3.8_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a for_o a_o good_a end_n or_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o usher_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 1.-6_a but_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v be_v ourselves_o god_n allow_v man_n to_o love_v himself_o and_o have_v make_v self-love_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o other_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o god_n be_v not_o against_o man_n be_v rich_a only_a god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n grow_v rich_a by_o sin_n as_o jer._n 17.11_o god_n be_v not_o against_o man_n pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o displease_v he_o nor_o against_o his_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o dishonour_v he_o god_n well_o know_v that_o good_a get_v by_o evil_a will_v do_v man_n no_o good_a but_o hurt_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v a_o man_n soul_n have_v more_o of_o loss_n then_o gain_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o wrong_n and_o hazard_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n god_n will_v not_o allow_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a genes_n 3._o 2_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v to_o other_o god_n have_v indeed_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a to_o any_o or_o to_o all_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o provide_v for_o it_o by_o a_o sinful_a way_n of_o covetousness_n lie_v cheat_a oppress_a etc._n etc._n see_v habak_n 2_o 9.-12_a paul_n as_o moses_n before_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o dead_a and_o anathematise_v to_o save_v the_o jew_n but_o dare_v not_o sin_n for_o their_o sake_n when_o one_o send_v to_o s._n austin_n to_o know_v if_o he_o may_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o his_o neighbour_n good_a oh_o no_o say_v the_o father_n thou_o must_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o malignity_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o no_o good_a it_o be_v our_o
duty_n to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n but_o still_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o disobey_v yea_o to_o hate_n father_n and_o mother_n rather_o than_o obey_v they_o viz._n when_o to_o obey_v they_o will_v be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o so_o that_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n to_o gratify_v the_o great_a person_n the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n 3_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n though_o we_o shall_v profess_o do_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n sin_n can_v never_o direct_o glorify_v god_n and_o though_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v for_o he_o who_o need_v not_o we_o much_o less_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v take_v and_o be_v righteous_a in_o take_v vengeance_n though_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v and_o set_v off_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.5_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o thy_o lie_n yet_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o sinner_n rom._n 3.7_o so_o that_o for_o this_o good_a evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v v._o 8._o they_o that_o cast_v out_o their_o brethren_n say_v let_v god_n be_v glorify_v yet_o god_n will_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n be_v 66.5_o and_o though_o they_o think_v in_o put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n yet_o god_n reckon_v it_o as_o their_o serve_v the_o devil_n john_n 16.2_o with_o rev._n 2.10_o when_o saul_n excuse_v his_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v yet_o call_v rebellion_n and_o repute_v as_o witchcraft_n a_o most_o abominable_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 15._o job_n upbraid_v his_o friend_n with_o this_o irreligious_a piety_n say_v he_o job_n 13.7_o will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o surely_n v._n 10._o he_o will_v reprove_v you_o for_o it_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n thereby_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v god_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n design_n nay_o 〈…〉_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n that_o man_n like_o 〈…〉_o judâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n sulfill_v the_o conâ—â—el_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v i.e._n determination_n of_o god_n as_o to_o what_o eventual_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o sin_n against_o his_o reveal_v will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a â—o_o that_o by_o all_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o that_o god_n witness_v against_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o nor_o for_o any_o good_a no_o not_o for_o god_n 4_o threaten_v 4_o threaten_v god_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o threaten_a man_n in_o case_n they_o sin_n he_o make_v penal_a statute_n against_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o â—â—onourable_a thing_n sure_o god_n will_v not_o have_v 〈…〉_o it_o on_o such_o peril_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n of_o 〈…〉_o will_v be_v say_v under_o the_o execution_n of_o 〈…〉_o and_o â—he_v just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o wit_n 〈…〉_o angry_a with_o 〈…〉_o argue_v and_o 〈…〉_o by_o they_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o displease_v he_o 〈…〉_o be_v nor_o that_o evil_a 〈…〉_o god_n to_o 〈…〉_o sometime_o to_o 〈…〉_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o â—â—gry_a werâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n will_v not_o rebuke_v 〈…〉_o who_o know_v the_o pow_o 〈…〉_o his_o â—nger_o and_o 〈…〉_o â—appy_a they_o that_o 〈…〉_o do_v nor_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o job_n 9.13_o the_o helper_n of_o pride_n so_o it_o be_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o proud_a and_o have_v helper_n of_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n we_o read_v pride_n signify_v strength_n also_o to_o denote_v that_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o strength_n but_o all_o the_o strong_a helper_n of_o pride_n must_v stoop_v if_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o anger_n the_o strength_n of_o riches_n prov._n 10.15_o the_o strength_n of_o friend_n and_o family_n psa_n 49.7_o strength_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n must_v all_o stoop_v if_o his_o anger_n break_v forth_o if_o he_o take_v but_o one_o of_o his_o arrow_n and_o discharge_v it_o against_o a_o sinner_n if_o he_o strike_v he_o but_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o his_o sword_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v psa_n 7_o 11.-14_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v perish_v be_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o anger_n psa_n 2.12_o the_o fear_n or_o terror_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n whoso_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 20.2_o oh_o what_o dread_a be_v there_o then_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n when_o god_n set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o he_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o his_o anger_n and_o trouble_v by_o his_o wrath_n psa_n 90.7_o now_o we_o infer_v that_o if_o god_n anger_n be_v so_o terrible_a and_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v god_n angry_a that_o certain_o sin_n be_v extreme_o sinful_a contrary_a to_o god_n or_o else_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n who_o name_n be_v love_n will_v never_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o it_o and_o for_o it_o 5_o god_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o this_o that_o it_o repentâ—â—â—_n it_o repentâ—â—â—_n and_o it_o only_o put_v he_o upon_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6.5_o 6._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n and_o v._o 7._o god_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o the_o repentance_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o very_a great_a dislike_n of_o and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n time_n be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o then_o when_o god_n look_v on_o what_o he_o have_v make_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v infinite_o please_v but_o when_o sin_n have_v spoil_v the_o fashion_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n than_o indeed_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n grieve_v and_o repent_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o put_v god_n on_o repent_v be_v god_n man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v oh_o what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o put_v the_o unchangeable_a god_n on_o change_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n repentance_n be_v viz._n a_o change_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o when_o man_n do_v wicked_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a jer._n 18_o 7.-10_a if_o man_n do_v evil_a against_o god_n god_n repent_v of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v man_n but_o such_o be_v his_o goodness_n if_o man_n repent_v of_o their_o evil_n god_n will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o now_o as_o that_o must_v be_v very_o good_a that_o put_v god_n on_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a so_o undoubted_o that_o must_v be_v very_o evil_a that_o put_v god_n on_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o man_n 8_o god_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o the_o many_o great_a and_o severe_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v upon_o judgement_n â—_o execute_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o threaten_v to_o sinner_n and_o which_o he_o will_v in_o all_o age_n execute_v on_o many_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n on_o some_o sinner_n for_o what_o god_n have_v do_v show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o sinner_n do_v huge_o mistake_v god_n when_o they_o say_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n mal._n 2.17_o and_o do_v no_o less_o forget_v themselves_o and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v when_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o scoff_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n viz._n to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3._o it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n shall_v judge_v as_o fast_o as_o man_n sin_n the_o world_n will_v be_v depopulate_v and_o at_o a_o end_n quick_o but_o his_o
cor._n 5.21_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o circumstance_n which_o add_v to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n such_o as_o these_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o have_v least_o honour_n among_o his_o own_o in_o his_o own_o country_n yea_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o betray_v he_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v joh._n 6.70_o he_o do_v good_a to_o many_o but_o have_v little_a thanks_o from_o any_o of_o ten_o leper_n cleanse_v but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o oh_o disingenuity_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o oh_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o be_v take_v and_o apprehend_v as_o a_o sinner_n they_o come_v against_o he_o as_o to_o take_v a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o prefer_v barrabas_n the_o son_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n before_o he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o his_o father_n forsake_v he_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o alas_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n and_o upbraid_v by_o one_o of_o they_o his_o death_n be_v painful_a shameful_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o but_o i_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n sin_n thing_n his_o suffering_n witness_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a suffering_n that_o christ_n undergo_v be_v a_o full_a witness_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n oh_o what_o a_o odious_a thing_n be_v sin_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v none_o without_o blood_n hebr._n 9.22_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o of_o bull_n and_o goat_n hebr._n 9.22_o but_o that_o of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v one_o drop_n one_o dram_n of_o this_o blood_n but_o he_o must_v pour_v out_o his_o life_n the_o very_a heartblood_n must_v be_v spill_v and_o spend_v for_o sinner_n and_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n all_o this_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o god_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a be_v to_o we_o man_n a_o inconceiveable_a mystery_n well_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v against_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n oh_o what_o a_o hell_n of_o wickedness_n be_v that_o which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v expiate_v and_o purge_v and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o do_v it_o without_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o that_o god-man_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o suffer_v and_o no_o suffering_n serve_v but_o death_n no_o death_n but_o a_o accurse_a one_o oh_o what_o a_o evil_a odious_a evil_n be_v sin_n that_o must_v have_v blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n viz._n the_o witness_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o exceed_v sinful_a 2_o angel_n bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n good_a sin_n angel_n witness_n against_o sin_n 1_o the_o good_a both_o good_a angel_n and_o bad_a angel_n 1_o good_a angel_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v often_o call_v do_v bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n as_o a_o exceed_a sinful_a thing_n 1_o their_o very_a title_n which_o contain_v their_o nature_n and_o employment_n too_o be_v holy_a angel_n show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v poison_n to_o holy_a angel_n who_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v endure_v iniquity_n they_o often_o contend_v and_o fight_v with_o evil_a angel_n and_o so_o witness_v against_o sin_n judas_n 9_o their_o be_v holy_a love_a holiness_n and_o contention_n against_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o witnessing_n 2_o holy_a angel_n witness_v against_o sin_n in_o be_v god_n herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3.19_o every_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a heb._n 2.2_o so_o that_o angel_n in_o proclaim_v the_o law_n have_v open_o declare_v against_o sin_n as_o exceed_v sinful_a 3_o they_o witness_n against_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v though_o provoke_v to_o it_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o devil_n himself_o they_o will_v not_o rail_v at_o a_o devil_n because_o rail_v be_v a_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n judas_n 9_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o devil_n his_o own_o and_o have_v put_v it_o home_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v true_a but_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n nor_o give_v the_o devil_n ill_a language_n we_o hotspur_n and_o hot_a spirit_v that_o we_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o rail_v for_o rail_v to_o pay_v man_n their_o own_o in_o coin_n but_o angel_n dare_v not_o to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n rail_v be_v language_n that_o holy_a angel_n can_v speak_v 4_o they_o witness_v against_o sin_n by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o will_v do_v it_o to_o honour_v they_o when_o john_n fall_v at_o one_o of_o their_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o say_v the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o rev._n 19.10_o do_v not_o that_o to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o again_o ch._n 22.8_o 9_o i_o fall_v down_o say_v s._n john_n to_o worship_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o but_o worship_n god_n the_o angel_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o reflection_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o god_n or_o least_o duty_n neglect_v towards_o god_n though_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v 5_o their_o testimony_n against_o sin_n appear_v thus_o that_o where_o they_o find_v it_o though_o in_o god_n own_o people_n they_o rebuke_v it_o and_o that_o sharp_o and_o severe_o though_o hagar_n hard_a usage_n make_v she_o run_v away_o yet_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o she_o return_v to_o thy_o mistress_n and_o submit_v thyself_o to_o she_o gen._n 16.8_o 9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hagar_n hagar_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v then_o to_o sin_n when_o sarah_n laugh_v at_o the_o tide_n of_o a_o son_n and_o after_o deny_v it_o be_v afraid_a nay_o say_v the_o angel_n but_o thou_o do_v laugh_n he_o tell_v she_o her_o own_o roundly_o gen._n 18_o 12.-15_a when_o zachary_n believe_v not_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v make_v dumb_a luke_n 1_o 13.-20_a thus_o they_o rebuke_v for_o sin_n 6_o angel_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o recovery_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o a_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o then_o do_v angel_n rejoice_v luke_n 15_o 7_o 10_o as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o hell_n among_o the_o devil_n when_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o when_o sinner_n be_v not_o convert_v so_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o rabbi_n speak_v as_o if_o while_o sinner_n be_v rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o angel_n be_v grieve_v for_o they_o when_o and_o while_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n they_o dishonour_v their_o and_o the_o angel_n god_n but_o when_o convert_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n work_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v their_o song_n glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o when_o man_n bear_v a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o song_n it_o be_v their_o joy_n 7_o angel_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o the_o constant_a opposition_n they_o make_v against_o wicked_a angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v abuse_v their_o charge_n that_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n good_a man_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o good_a angel_n he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n psa_n 91.11_o and_o
from_o sinner_n and_o their_o society_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o then_o needs_o must_v this_o separation_n from_o their_o person_n be_v only_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o good_a man_n be_v constrain_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o psa_n 120.5_o 6._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o meshek_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o burdensome_a to_o the_o godly_a lot_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n their_o wickedness_n be_v continual_o vex_v his_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o this_o withdraw_n from_o or_o groan_v under_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a testify_v against_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n 4_o their_o mourning_n over_o other_o man_n sin_n show_n that_o in_o their_o eye_n sin_n be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n though_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o psal_n 119.136_o my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n why_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n oh_o how_o dear_a be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o vile_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o holy_a david_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch._n 13_o 15.-17_a express_v the_o like_a zeal_n for_o god_n hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o do_v it_o weep_v phil._n 3.19_o other_o man_n sin_n cost_v good_a man_n many_o a_o weep_a eye_n and_o ache_a heart_n because_o sin_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 5_o and_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o they_o testify_v how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o get_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n who_o it_o may_v be_v scarce_o seek_v it_o for_o themselves_o sinner_n little_a think_v how_o much_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o good_a man_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n even_o then_o when_o the_o wicked_a seek_v their_o destruction_n say_fw-la st._n stephen_n father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n oh_o forgive_v they_o how_o earnest_o do_v abraham_n pray_v for_o mercy_n in_o behalf_n of_o sodom_n that_o if_o possible_a it_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v when_o israel_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n moses_n mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v live_v exod._n 32._o now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n offensive_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o man_n will_v they_o interpose_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n no_o they_o will_v not_o but_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o good_a man_n witness_v against_o sin_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n yea_o and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v witness_v against_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v a_o good_a word_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v plead_v sin_n cause_n or_o be_v its_o advocate_n but_o before_o i_o produce_v their_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o show_v 2_o that_o good_a man_n witness_v against_o their_o own_o sin_n sin_n sin_n against_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o against_o other_o man_n sin_n they_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v other_o reformation_n but_o do_v endeavour_v their_o own_o and_o will_v if_o possible_a be_v so_o innocent_a as_o not_o to_o sin_v at_o all_o it_o be_v their_o ambition_n and_o prayer_n that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n may_v be_v all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n psa_n 19_o 14._o they_o will_v not_o dream_v extravagant_o if_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o nor_o that_o a_o vain_a thought_n shall_v lodge_v within_o they_o it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o that_o some_o man_n may_v declaim_v bitter_o against_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o yet_o indulge_v their_o own_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o see_v other_o man_n reform_v then_o themselves_o and_o virtue_n be_v a_o more_o pleasant_a theme_n to_o talk_v of_o than_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v possess_v but_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o but_o be_v against_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o against_o sin_v themselves_o as_o appear_v 1_o by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n as_o the_o world_n rate_v these_o thing_n some_o man_n that_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n will_v sin_n if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o want_v not_o heart_n but_o occasion_n not_o inclination_n but_o opportunity_n they_o will_v sin_v if_o tempt_v to_o sin_n other_o avoid_v sin_n that_o will_v bring_v disgrace_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o pleasant_a fashionable_a and_o profitable_a sin_n they_o can_v easy_o embrace_v such_o but_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o sin_n though_o all_o these_o concur_v take_v a_o instance_n in_o joseph_n who_o when_o he_o be_v court_v into_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o then_o say_v he_o how_o oh_o how_o can_v i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n can_v i_o do_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickededness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 7.-9_a it_o be_v say_v he_o sin_n against_o my_o master_n sin_n against_o thou_o sin_n against_o my_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v it_o be_v against_o god_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n another_o instance_n of_o he_o there_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o brethren_n how_o ill_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n what_o opportunity_n he_o have_v to_o be_v revenge_v be_v well_o know_v yet_o he_o generous_o forgive_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o say_v he_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o job_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n ch._n 31._o etc._n etc._n give_v a_o full_a account_n how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v unto_o he_o even_o in_o his_o prosperity_n when_o he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n have_v do_v whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o none_o have_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o thus_o you_o shall_v find_v balaam_n after_o the_o guise_n and_o mode_n of_o hypocrite_n talk_v and_o pretend_v like_o a_o angel_n but_o act_v and_o intend_v like_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o trouble_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n numb_a 22.18_o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v whereas_o a_o saint_n will_v say_v i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o or_o beyond_o or_o short_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o 2_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n discover_v that_o sin_n be_v odious_a to_o they_o by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o sin_n many_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a choice_n such_o a_o one_o as_o elihu_n charge_v on_o job_n ch._n 36.21_o this_o viz._n sin_n have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n but_o godly_a man_n make_v moses_n his_o choice_n who_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 11._o as_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o life_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o sin_n to_o save_v his_o life_n though_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n heat_v sevenfold_a be_v open_a to_o devour_v the_o three_o child_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v dan._n 3.18_o and_o daniel_n will_v rather_o adventure_v on_o the_o lion_n then_o neglect_v a_o duty_n to_o his_o god_n dan._n 6.10_o though_o bond_n wait_v on_o s._n paul_n every_o where_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v withhold_v by_o fear_n of_o they_o from_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n act_v 20.23_o 24._o with_o 21.11_o 15._o you_o have_v a_o long_a catalogue_n a_o little_a book_n of_o martyr_n hebr._n 11._o who_o choose_v all_o manner_n of_o death_n before_o any_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n on_o ignoble_a term_n but_o have_v rather_o die_v holy_o then_o live_v sinful_o they_o all_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v sin_v than_o sin_n to_o avoid_v suffer_v 3_o they_o witness_n against_o sin_n by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v though_o grace_n abound_v or_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o 2_o no_o god_n forbid_v though_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n
1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o not_o to_o sin_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 6.2_o cor._n 5.15_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o assurance_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o engagement_n to_o mortification_n col._n 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n what_o then_o may_v we_o therefore_o gratify_v corruption_n and_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v oh_o no_o but_o mortify_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n yet_o a_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o sin_n and_o buy_v repentance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n when_o s._n john_n have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o not_o only_o merciful_a but_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o yet_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o with_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o nay_o they_o dare_v not_o sin_n that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o nor_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v thereby_o abound_v unto_o god_n his_o glory_n rom._n 3.7_o 8._o 4_o they_o witness_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n by_o this_o the_o care_n they_o take_v and_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o prevent_v sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o they_o maintain_v a_o continual_a war_n against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v as_o much_o as_o they_o good_a soul_n love_v peace_n yet_o they_o live_v in_o war_n i_o and_o live_v in_o war_n to_o preserve_v their_o peace_n on_o which_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o breach_n godly_a man_n will_v not_o hate_v the_o devil_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o hate_v their_o own_o flesh_n or_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o to_o prevent_v sin_v of_o this_o war_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 5.17_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fight_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o duty_n to_o duty_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n pain_n and_o watch_n to_o keep_v this_o war_n on_o foot_n and_o all_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v 2_o they_o be_v pray_v always_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n oh_o our_o father_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o 〈…〉_o on_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a though_o temptation_n be_v no_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v psa_n 119.113_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o say_v good_a king_n david_n keep_v i_o from_o presumption_n that_o i_o may_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 19_o yea_o it_o be_v their_o joint_a supplication_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o they_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o antidote_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o when_o prince_n persecute_v this_o holy_a man_n without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o meditate_v revenge_n but_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hide_v there_o psa_n 119_o 161._o 4_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n they_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o king_n david_n say_v he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v with_o his_o tongue_n psa_n 39.1_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n james_n phrase_n ch._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n a_o great_a commander_n of_o himself_o and_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o forequoted_a psalm_n when_o chaste_a joseph_n meet_v with_o a_o tempt_a mistress_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o not_o only_o not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o but_o not_o to_o be_v with_o she_o gen._n 39.10_o but_o flee_v as_o from_o a_o plague_n or_o devil_n five_o 12._o by_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o name_n no_o more_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o good_a man_n sin_n be_v a_o excee_a impious_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a there_o will_v be_v two_o exception_n make_v against_o this_o witness_n of_o these_o man_n 1_o a_o posse_fw-la from_o what_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v sin_n and_o sinner_n will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a these_o man_n do_v reprove_v sin_n and_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v their_o own_o but_o be_v it_o for_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n or_o some_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v else_o befall_v they_o be_v it_o because_o sin_n be_v sinful_a or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n 2_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o what_o be_v though_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v such_o ermine_n such_o nice_a and_o tender_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o uncleanness_n though_o you_o make_v they_o so_o shy_a and_o strict_a as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v sin_v yea_o the_o very_a man_n who_o instance_n you_o please_v yourself_o in_o and_o make_v they_o pattern_n to_o and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o we_o can_v proceed_v these_o amasae_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o good_a man_n as_o joseph_n do_v make_v use_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n to_o keep_v themselves_o and_o other_o from_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o sin_n that_o they_o abhor_v as_o ugly_a and_o abominable_a though_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n no_o hell_n no_o wrath_n yet_o will_v regenerate_v and_o newborn_a man_n declaim_v against_o and_o hate_v sin_n as_o appear_v 1_o by_o this_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o commit_v it_o or_o which_o they_o repent_v for_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n when_o joseph_n have_v muster_v up_o many_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o prevail_a one_o with_o he_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o against_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n job_n tell_v we_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n why_o not_o why_o because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o himself_o job_n 31_o 1.-4_a and_o in_o their_o repentance_n after_o a_o sin_n this_o go_v most_o to_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n psa_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v how_o so_o sure_o david_n have_v sin_v against_o vriah_n and_o against_o bathsheba_n and_o against_o himself_o his_o bone_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n feel_v it_o oh_o but_o this_o go_v most_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n it_o grieve_v he_o more_o that_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o he_o then_o that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o he_o put_v in_o twice_o as_o much_o of_o that_o consideration_n as_o of_o any_o other_o ingredient_n and_o as_o to_o other_o his_o tear_n run_v down_o like_o river_n not_o so_o much_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o he_o as_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n law_n 2_o by_o this_o because_o they_o abhor_v all_o sin_n all_o kind_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o sin_n sure_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o who_o hate_v all_o sin_n hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n this_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o only_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o godly_a man_n always_o do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o godliness_n act_n in_o power_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o psal_n 119.133_o order_v my_o step_n all_z and_z every_o of_o my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o not_o any_o i.e._n none_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o let_v not_o any_o one_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o some_o other_o man_n abhor_v some_o sin_n as_o atheism_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n now_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n he_o that_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n hate_v all_o sin_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v invert_v true_o he_o that_o hate_v all_o sin_n hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n 3_o
they_o evidence_n their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o by-respect_n thus_o that_o they_o abhor_v all_o their_o secret_a sin_n which_o none_o know_v but_o themselves_o yea_o such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o only_o god_n know_v they_o they_o hate_v that_o which_o none_o can_v accuse_v they_o for_o or_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o guilty_a of_o psa_n 19.12_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n though_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o man_n himself_o can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o wind_n of_o it_o such_o a_o deep_a as_o man_n himself_o can_v fathom_v it_o so_o deceitful_a that_o man_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v it_o only_a god_n search_v it_o well_o this_o be_v so_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a error_n undiscerned_a and_o unknown_a yea_o by_o i_o unknowable_a error_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v say_v to_o god_n as_o job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o viz._n wherein_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o that_o show_v thou_o i_o a_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o escape_v his_o own_o observation_n as_o much_o as_o that_o of_o other_o and_o of_o these_o will_v a_o good_a man_n be_v cleanse_v these_o create_v no_o trouble_n to_o his_o conscience_n but_o only_o they_o be_v against_o god_n though_o unknown_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v berid_fw-la of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lodge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o as_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a yea_o 4_o they_o be_v against_o all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o bring_v forth_o or_o breed_v but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o i_o may_v refer_v to_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o oh_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o law_n of_o the_o member_n that_o though_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v berid_fw-la of_o this_o in_o be_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o incline_v he_o to_o evil_n yet_o once_o more_o 5._o and_o last_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o against_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o can_v content_v themselves_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a unless_o also_o they_o do_v good_a they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v not_o displease_v god_n unless_o they_o please_v god_n to_o be_v negative_o unless_o they_o be_v positive_o good_a they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o commit_v evil_a but_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v good_a many_o man_n as_o they_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n so_o no_o good_a the_o charge_n against_o they_o mat._n 25._o be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v defraud_v or_o oppress_v or_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o do_v they_o good_a not_o cloth_n not_o feed_v not_o visit_v etc._n etc._n but_o good_a man_n be_v for_o be_v and_o for_o do_v good_a not_o only_o cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n or_o only_o keep_v i_o from_o presumption_n but_o oh_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o my_o life_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o o_o lord_n psa_n 19_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n speak_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v the_o word_n be_v we_o be_v ambitious_a or_o like_o heavenly_a courtier_n we_o affect_v this_o honour_n that_o whither_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o be_v live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a will_v bear_v it_o well_o to_o be_v active_o read_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o even_o to_o all_o well_o please_v this_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o second_o ob._n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n now_o if_o sin_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o they_o as_o you_o say_v will_v they_o sin_v before_o i_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n let_v i_o premise_v 1_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o confession_n that_o they_o do_v sin_n yea_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o have_v conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o both_o deceive_v and_o yet_o confute_v ourselves_o for_o we_o sin_n in_o say_v so_o 1_o joh._n 8.10_o yet_o 2._o there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o good_a man_n be_v more_o usual_o sin_n of_o captivity_n than_o sin_n of_o activity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o they_o be_v rather_o lead_v into_o sin_n by_o temptation_n then_o go_v into_o sin_n by_o choice_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v plot_v and_o contrive_v a_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v the_o death_n of_o uriah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o david_n sin_v 1_o king_n 15.5_o god_n cover_v all_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o be_v rather_o overtake_v by_o temptation_n then_o act_v by_o design_n in_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n good_a man_n be_v captivate_v rather_o than_o active_a as_o to_o sin_v and_o david_n himself_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o wicked_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a judas_n 15._o depart_v from_o god_n psa_n 18.21_o 3_o god_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o good_a man_n to_o this_o sad_a of_o trial_n to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o we_o be_v not_o overforward_a or_o willing_a to_o believe_v ourselves_o so_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o evil_n sow_o there_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n say_v hazael_n when_o his_o sin_n be_v foretell_v and_o s._n peter_n himself_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n his_o master_n yet_o when_o leave_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o but_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o godly_a man_n hatred_n of_o sin_n yea_o indeed_o they_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o for_o have_v sin_v i_o answer_v then_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n witness_n against_o sin_n be_v still_o true_a good_a and_o firm_a for_o 1_o as_o he_o abhor_v to_o commit_v sin_n so_o he_o abhor_v sin_n commit_v and_o himself_o for_o commit_v it_o job_n 40.4_o &_o 40.6_o sin_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o good_a man_n soul_n when_o the_o author_n of_o psa_n 73._o have_v sin_v he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v for_o he_o viz._n forgive_v and_o pardon_v himself_o but_o call_v himself_o fool_n and_o beast_n good_a man_n condemn_v not_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o themselves_o and_o sin_n in_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o they_o for_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v restless_a till_o sin_n be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v king_n david_n can_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_n blot_v out_o by_o a_o pardon_n unless_o it_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v away_o psa_n 51.1_o 2._o and_o the_o mend_n of_o his_o bear_v it_o without_o new_a make_v it_o by_o creation_n will_v not_o content_v he_o v._o 10._o yea_o 3._o if_o god_n chastise_v and_o afflict_v they_o for_o have_v sin_v yet_o they_o justify_v god_n and_o whoever_o justify_v a_o punish_a god_n condemn_v sin_n if_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a the_o sin_n be_v unjust_a thus_o they_o do_v continual_o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o psa_n 51.3_o 4._o this_o confession_n i_o make_v and_o this_o prayer_n i_o make_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o judge_v this_o also_o speak_v against_o sin_n yea_o 4._o they_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n on_o themselves_o and_o become_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n as_o s_n peter_n who_o do_v not_o only_o weep_v bitter_o but_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o feed_v sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o do_v any_o and_o every_o service_n for_o christ_n and_o psa_n 51.12_o 13._o restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v the_o transgressor_n thy_o way_n so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v they_o
do_v no_o wickedness_n she_o will_v sin_v to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o her_o sin_n when_o gehazi_n have_v take_v a_o reward_n by_o lie_v in_o his_o master_n name_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o be_v return_v his_o master_n ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v say_v he_o thy_o servant_n have_v be_v no_o where_o 2_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o he_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o ugly_a thing_n that_o sinner_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o avow_v and_o justify_v it_o but_o 2_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o unpleasing_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v into_o their_o action_n nor_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n it_o be_v as_o troublesome_a a_o thing_n to_o sinner_n to_o look_v into_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n that_o go_v backward_o in_o their_o estate_n to_o look_v into_o their_o book_n and_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n jer._n 8.5.6_o why_o be_v this_o people_n backslide_v with_o a_o perpetual_a backsliding_a and_o never_o look_v behind_o they_o nor_o within_o they_o no_o man_n say_v so_o much_o or_o little_o as_o what_o have_v i_o do_v they_o care_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o lest_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n they_o study_v division_n and_o pastime_n and_o run_v into_o company_n lest_o their_o sin_n like_o ghost_n and_o devil_n shall_v haunt_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o when_o these_o be_v over_o they_o sleep_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v at_o home_n lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n than_o a_o scold_a woman_n a_o upbraid_a conscience_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v afford_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v how_o they_o have_v idle_v and_o sin_v away_o and_o thereby_o worse_o than_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o their_o time_n amos_n 6_o 3.-6_a we_o read_v of_o person_n on_o who_o hand_n time_n lie_v heavy_a and_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o therefore_o study_a art_n and_o method_n of_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o sometime_o by_o lie_v on_o their_o bed_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o they_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o so_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v and_o dance_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v all_o this_o speak_v but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o but_o to_o look_v on_o its_o picture_n it_o be_v so_o hellish_a a_o thing_n 3_o it_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v decry_v and_o punish_v that_o sin_n in_o other_o which_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v their_o own_o or_o to_o compensate_a for_o it_o by_o be_v severe_a to_o other_o when_o a_o thief_n have_v steal_v and_o rob_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v find_v the_o sinner_n themselves_o we_o read_v that_o though_o judah_n be_v guilty_a of_o incest_n himself_o yet_o how_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v fornication_n in_o jamar_n his_o daughter-in-law_n genes_n 38._o when_o our_o saviour_n put_v the_o case_n to_o the_o pharisee_n what_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v do_v with_o the_o husbandman_n that_o have_v abuse_v and_o beat_v his_o servant_n and_o which_o be_v worse_a slay_v his_o son_n they_o can_v ready_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v miserable_o gr._n wicked_o i.e._n with_o a_o punishment_n great_a as_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n mat._n 21.41_o thus_o when_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o condemn_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o sin_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n be_v thou_o condemn_v o_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n be_v alter_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o when_o man_n be_v not_o concern_v or_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o how_o severe_a they_o be_v against_o sin_n yea_o when_o they_o do_v it_o to_o hide_v their_o own_o wickedness_n as_o john_n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o 4_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o they_o usual_o fly_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o some_o fit_n of_o devotion_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o if_o they_o will_v compound_v with_o god_n to_o save_v they_o what_o mean_v all_o the_o purification_n sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n which_o the_o heathen_n use_v but_o that_o a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o what_o more_o common_a among_o man_n of_o better_a profession_n then_o to_o say_v just_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o god_n forgive_v i_o they_o kiss_v their_o crucifix_n tell_v over_o their_o bead_n and_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o conclude_v but_o that_o they_o have_v even_o themselves_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n they_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n or_o one_o fancy_v at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a 5._o and_o last_o they_o full_o declare_v against_o sin_n as_o sinful_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a balaam_n and_o other_o that_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o account_v their_o life_n madness_n yet_o reckon_v their_o end_n happy_a and_o therefore_o will_v that_o their_o own_o may_v be_v as_o they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n care_v for_o sin_n wage_n and_o sure_o that_o work_n can_v be_v good_a who_o wage_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o no_o man_n care_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o oh_o that_o their_o after_o state_n may_v be_v with_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23.10_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n oh_o no_o such_o death_n no_o such_o wage_n say_v balaam_n though_o they_o go_v hellward_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o what_o be_v deduceable_a from_o hence_o more_o than_o this_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n and_o though_o sinner_n seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o their_o misery_n yet_o it_o be_v happiness_n they_o seek_v and_o when_o ever_o they_o find_v their_o disappointment_n they_o grow_v angry_a with_o themselves_o with_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o there_o be_v one_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o witness_n true_a there_o be_v some_o pitiful_a sneak_a sinner_n cowardly_a and_o timorous_a one_o that_o be_v daunt_v at_o and_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v other_o past_a shame_n fear_v and_o sense_n roar_v boy_n rant_a and_o rampant_a sinner_n rodomontado_n blade_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o glory_n in_o be_v wicked_a that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o thing_n worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o scorn_v to_o be_v fright_v with_o terrible_a preacher_n but_o will_v sin_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o a_o blush_n we_o will_v hear_v what_o these_o say_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o these_o brave_a spark_n and_o bold_a fellow_n be_v it_o so_o 1_o with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o have_v none_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o harden_a sinner_n sink_v into_o the_o image_n practice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o snare_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o they_o seem_v to_o outgo_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v which_o be_v more_o than_o some_o sinner_n do_v godly_a man_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a but_o some_o ungodly_a man_n sin_n without_o tremble_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o too_o but_o 2_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o worse_o than_o any_o affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o of_o all_o judgement_n this_o the_o most_o terrible_a as_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n itself_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n by_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n when_o god_n say_v of_o a_o person_n or_o people_n he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v they_o shall_v take_v their_o course_n and_o not_o be_v punish_v viz._n by_o bodily_a and_o sensible_a plague_n he_o punish_v they_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o denote_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v three_o time_n say_v in_o scripture_n rom._n 1._o that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o over_o v._n 24.26.28_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n man_n act_v the_o devil_n part_n when_o they_o
heb._n 12.1_o the_o bad_a that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v by_o commission_n of_o evil_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 6.-11_a abraham_n faith_n moses_n meekness_n job_n patience_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n lie_v judas_z his_o covetousness_n and_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o not_o do_v so_o wicked_o 6_o the_o experience_n that_o any_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a and_o evil_a heart_n and_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o sin_n do_v all_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n have_v god_n be_v so_o and_o so_o good_a and_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a to_o requite_v the_o lord_n evil_a for_o his_o goodness_n which_o shall_v have_v lead_v unto_o repentance_n deut._n 32.6_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o twice_o 1_o king_n 11.9_o we_o shall_v draw_v inference_n as_o ezra_n do_v ch._n 9.13_o 14._o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n see_v thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o what_o then_o what_o â—â—e_v be_v there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n oh_o no_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o till_o thou_o have_v consume_v we_o oh_o yes_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o have_v thou_o have_v so_o many_o experience_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n what_o and_o yet_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o trust_v it_o prov._n 28.26_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o dangerous_a sin_v after_o experience_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a very_o difficult_a at_o least_o moral_o impossible_a for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o thou_o have_v have_v many_o a_o ache_a heart_n for_o sin_v already_o oh_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o experimental_a witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o easy_o beset_v we_o if_o you_o â—in_v against_o these_o witness_n these_o witness_n will_v witness_v against_o you_o and_o aggravate_v your_o condemnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v to_o our_o sin_n as_o ephraim_n to_o his_o idol_n with_o a_o great_a indignation_n get_v you_o hence_o what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n 7_o there_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n more_o sinfulness_n more_o sin_n itself_o confess_v its_o sinfulness_n that_o i_o shall_v produce_v against_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n itself_o i_o shall_v evince_v that_o sin_n proclaim_v its_o own_o sinfulness_n 1_o by_o its_o name_n which_o it_o can_v disow_v 2_o by_o the_o art_n which_o it_o ow_v and_o use_v to_o disguise_v itself_o 1_o i_o shall_v consider_v sin_n name_n which_o sin_n can_v deny_v but_o confess_v to_o be_v its_o proper_a name_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o two_o 1_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o it_o be_v defile_v pollute_a and_o pestilential_a filthiness_n worse_o than_o any_o plague-fore_a 1_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o with_o 5._o not_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o or_o only_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o tempt_v other_o to_o do_v so_o that_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o act_v and_o work_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n indeed_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v or_o sinful_a man_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o he_o as_o his_o child_n joh._n 8.44_o he_o that_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n sin_v be_v the_o devil_n trade_n and_o he_o that_o follow_v this_o trade_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o live_v a_o devilish_a a_o devil_n life_n the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o business_n and_o they_o that_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n be_v of_o he_o and_o like_o he_o they_o be_v devil_n incarnate_a particular_o 1._o to_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o conformable_a to_o he_o sin_n be_v his_o work_n he_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v call_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a and_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o ch._n 3.12_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o evil_a or_o at_o least_o so_o evil_a as_o he_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a but_o call_v wickedness_n in_o the_o abstract_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o abstract_n note_v essence_n he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o contin_v sin_v to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o that_o do_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o work_n be_v his_o child_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n his_o lust_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o marderer_n he_o attempt_v it_o upon_o god_n but_o effect_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n the_o murderer_n to_o this_o day_n rev._n 9.11_o he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o liar_n deceiver_n a_o tempter_n but_o he_o do_v all_o these_o as_o subserve_v his_o name_n as_o a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 9.11_o his_o reign_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o destroyer_n or_o murderer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o now_o just_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o sin_n prov._n 8.36_o they_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v selone_n deâ—se_v self-murderer_n sin_n be_v devil_n work_n 2_o he_o that_o sin_v do_v not_o only_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v such_o work_n as_o he_o but_o he_o do_v work_n for_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o they_o work_v for_o he_o he_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o their_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o who_o work_n they_o do_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.16_o so_o then_o they_o that_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o devil_n be_v his_o servant_n sin_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o work_n that_o sinner_n do_v for_o the_o devil_n oh_o what_o wage_n be_v they_o like_v to_o have_v who_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n though_o sinner_n defy_v the_o devil_n in_o word_n yet_o they_o deify_v he_o in_o work_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v devillize_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o like_a nature_n and_o misery_n with_o himself_o sinner_n be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n like_o his_o dog_n in_o a_o string_n when_o man_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o power_n act_v 26.18_o and_o they_o that_o apostatise_v or_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v deliver_v again_o to_o satan_n so_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n a_o sinner_n be_v a_o sinner_n whither_o infidel_n formalist_n or_o apostate_n he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v his_o work_n and_o make_v work_n for_o his_o wage_n 3_o he_o that_o sin_v as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n so_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n be_v so_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n as_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o and_o to_o be_v call_v devil_n he_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n as_o a_o devil_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o devil_n to_o other_o s._n peter_n for_o one_o sin_n have_v the_o name_n of_o satan_n mat._n 16.23_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v devil_n judas_n be_v a_o devil_n joh_n 6.70_o sin_n make_v angel_n devil_n and_o it_o make_v man_n devil_n traitor_n as_o judas_n be_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n rev._n 2.10_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n sure_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o agent_n devil_n incarnate_a oh_o sinful_a sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v i_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o offer_v to_o your_o view_n some_o sin_n which_o be_v especial_o say_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o they_o that_o do_v they_o be_v of_o work_n for_o and_o be_v like_a to_o and_o call_v devil_n 1_o murder_n
may_v distasie_n it_o and_o to_o play_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o but_o who_o will_v be_v a_o burn_a child_n to_o dread_v the_o firâ—â—_n it_o be_v bad_a make_v such_o costly_a experiment_n as_o may_v cost_v we_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o appearance_n and_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n much_o more_o to_o parley_v and_o tamper_v with_o sin_n itself_o but_o then_o 7_o say_v sin_n i_o promise_v thou_o thou_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o so_o much_o profit_n so_o much_o pleasure_n so_o much_o honour_n shall_v thou_o have_v by_o it_o but_o sin_n gain_v be_v loss_n he_o that_o get_v the_o world_n by_o a_o sin_n pay_v too_o dear_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n at_o least_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v grievous_a its_o honour_n disgrace_n and_o shame_n do_v not_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_v it_o so_o and_o do_v not_o we_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v rom._n 6.21_o the_o precious_a substance_n promise_v end_v in_o a_o pernicious_a shadow_n and_o the_o spoil_n we_o get_v by_o sin_n do_v but_o spoil_v we_o sin_n promise_v like_o a_o god_n but_o pay_v like_o a_o devil_n sin_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v like_o god_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v in_o hell_n sin_n performance_n be_v contrary_a to_o its_o promise_n it_o promise_v gold_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dross_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o true_a misery_n let_v he_o take_v sin_n fall_v promiset_v well_o but_o then_o 8_o say_v sin_n other_o do_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o what_o other_o do_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v we_o must_v not_o follow_v any_o man_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o other_o will_v venture_v their_o damnation_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v no_o solamen_fw-la miseris_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la no_o comfort_n to_o have_v have_v companion_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o meet_v they_o again_o in_o hell_n i_o but_o say_v sin_n 9_o it_o be_v but_o repent_v and_o god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o to_o this_o we_o have_v to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v have_v not_o promise_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n beside_o if_o sin_n be_v to_o cost_v no_o more_o but_o repentance_n one_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v repentance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n repentance_n though_o it_o may_v free_v from_o great_a yet_o it_o put_v man_n to_o more_o grief_n and_o pain_n than_o ever_o sin_n can_v afford_v they_o pleasure_n i_o but_o say_v sin_n 10_o thou_o have_v escape_v well_o enough_o hitherto_o no_o evil_n have_v yet_o befall_v thou_o to_o this_o say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v may_v be_v the_o worst_a punishment_n isa_n 1.5_o hos_fw-la 4.14_o 17._o but_o what_o will_v it_o cost_v if_o god_n do_v awaken_v i_o if_o not_o that_o what_o will_v it_o cost_v when_o god_n shall_v damn_v i_o but_o than_o say_v sin_n 11_o it_o be_v but_o thy_o infirmity_n thou_o can_v not_o help_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n tell_v sin_n that_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o child_n can_v pretend_v to_o beside_o to_o plead_v for_o infirmity_n be_v more_o than_o a_o infirmity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o infirmity_n to_o day_n may_v become_v a_o disease_n to_o morrow_n if_o not_o prevent_v when_o once_o the_o will_n be_v engage_v it_o be_v past_o a_o infirmity_n and_o be_v become_v a_o sin_n if_o these_o or_o other_o like_a do_v not_o prevail_v than_o it_o speak_v more_o open_o sin_n say_v sin_n either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v alike_o or_o say_v sin_n evil_a be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n else_o he_o will_v judge_v it_o mal._n 2.17_o his_o silence_n bid_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o psal_n 50._o but_o here_o tell_v sin_n that_o this_o defeat_v and_o confute_v itself_o and_o prove_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o no_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o different_a word_n use_v by_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o imagination_n and_o not_o real_a be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n and_o conscience_n which_o every_o man_n own_v and_o can_v deny_v without_o deny_v himself_o and_o god_n to_o be_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n there_o be_v more_o difference_n then_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n ease_n and_o pain_n food_n and_o poison_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v real_a and_o not_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o fancy_n only_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v not_o always_o true_a there_o be_v contrary_a instance_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v alike_o be_v never_o true_a but_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o evil_n be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a and_o just_a he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o this_o speak_v man_n wilful_o ignorant_a for_o the_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n on_o sodom_n the_o judgement_n which_o god_n execute_v in_o the_o earth_n continual_o of_o which_o before_o do_v all_o witness_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o and_o the_o avenger_n of_o sin_n as_o his_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n be_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o that_o his_o sun_n shine_v and_o his_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o just_a be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o call_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o also_o do_v witness_v that_o sin_n be_v evil_a and_o indeed_o over_o and_o above_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o exceed_v sinful_a what_o need_v it_o use_v all_o these_o trick_n and_o subterfuge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o its_o deed_n be_v not_o evil_a why_o do_v it_o avoid_v the_o light_n why_o like_o a_o false_a coyner_n do_v it_o put_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n stamp_n on_o its_o base_a metal_n why_o do_v jacob_n call_v himself_o esau_n and_o counterfeit_v his_o brother_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o abominable_a why_o do_v the_o gibeonite_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o far_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v unknown_a if_o it_o be_v not_o false_a and_o a_o robber_n why_o do_v it_o creep_v in_o privy_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n and_o avoid_v the_o door_n why_o do_v it_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v why_o do_v it_o never_o keep_v promise_n but_o break_v all_o that_o it_o ever_o make_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v sinful_a sin_n have_v show_v what_o sin_n be_v wherein_o its_o sinfulness_n consut_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o witness_n even_o itself_o be_v one_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n viz._n the_o application_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v in_o brief_a sum_n up_o the_o charge_n against_o sin_n that_o which_o sin_n be_v accuseâ—d_v for_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o attempt_v no_o less_o than_o the_o dethron_a and_o ungode_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o it_o have_v unman_v man_n make_v he_o a_o fool_n a_o beast_n a_o devil_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o have_v make_v man_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v or_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v like_o themselves_o it_o have_v put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o shameful_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v continual_o practise_v the_o defilement_n the_o dishonour_n the_o deceive_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o man_n ob_fw-la what_o a_o prodigious_a monstrous_a devilish_a thing_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o speak_v worse_o of_o it_o then_o or_o so_o bad_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v hyberbolical_o sinful_a there_o be_v want_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v and_o need_v of_o more_o and_o worse_a word_n than_o there_o be_v any_o to_o speak_v its_o vileness_n to_o say_v it_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n and_o devil_n the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n
child_n death_n then_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v too_o good_a to_o live_v long_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o sin_n heb._n 11._o and_o many_o a_o good_a man_n like_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o die_v because_o this_o die_a will_v prove_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n yea_o and_o 3._o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n devil_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o a_o terrible_a enemy_n the_o evil_a and_o envious_a one_o the_o hater_n of_o mankind_n but_o he_o know_v he_o can_v nor_o damn_v nor_o hurt_v man_n without_o sin_n sin_n can_v do_v that_o without_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v undo_v man_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o god_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v something_o â—eft_a viz._n a_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o sin_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v neither_o author_n of_o nor_o tempter_n to_o it_o james_z 1.13_o sin_n make_v the_o devil_n what_o he_o be_v as_o a_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o make_v so_o of_o god_n as_o to_o man_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a do_v now_o seek_v to_o devour_v he_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n nor_o can_v he_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o 1._o though_o the_o devil_n tempt_v it_o be_v man_n that_o sin_n temptation_n from_o satan_n to_o siâ—_n be_v not_o sin_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n but_o the_o very_a temptation_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n the_o way_n to_o more_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o hell_n a_o man_n be_v own_o lust_n be_v more_o and_o worse_a tempter_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o tempt_v nor_o indeed_o be_v effectual_o till_o his_o lust_n do_v it_o james_z 1.14_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n forty_o day_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n as_o christ_n be_v yea_o tempt_v all_o his_o day_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v not_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o he_o may_v as_o st._n paul_n glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor_fw-la 12._o the_o devil_n give_v over_o for_o a_o season_n which_o sinful_a lust_n scarce_o ever_o do_v they_o haunt_v man_n more_o than_o the_o devil_n do_v there_o be_v a_o scum_n of_o filthiness_n beiling_n or_o â—ubling_v up_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o libera_n i_o a_o male_a homine_fw-la meipso_fw-la be_v st_n augustine_n prayer_n and_o shall_v be_v we_o for_o indeed_o no_o man_n nor_o devil_n be_v so_o bad_a to_o we_o as_o evil-self_n be_v to_o we_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v be_v no_o excuse_n the_o devil_n owe_v i_o a_o spite_n and_o pay_v it_o will_v not_o apologise_v it_o be_v man_n that_o sin_n and_o sin_n that_o damn_v either_o of_o which_o the_o devil_n can_v force_v upon_o man_n 2._o as_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o tempter_n and_o a_o worse_a tempter_n so_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o tormentor_n and_o a_o worse_a tormentor_n the_o devil_n be_v cruel_a enough_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o many_o time_n take_v possession_n of_o man_n and_o handle_v they_o most_o unmerciful_o and_o will_v much_o more_o torment_v man_n in_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o devil_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o sin_n be_v there_o takes_z possession_n of_o and_o torment_v that_o â—is_n a_o grief_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o god_n do_v more_o form_n when_o he_o pardon_v we_o and_o more_o to_o our_o ease_n and_o refreshment_n then_o if_o he_o do_v cast_v as_o many_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o mary_n maâ—â—â—â—lene_n or_o aâ—_n whole_a legion_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 5.9_o yea_o in_o hell_n the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o upbraid_a conscience_n do_v more_o torment_n man_n than_o devil_n do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o relief_n to_o a_o man_n in_o hell_n if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n or_o if_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o without_o his_o demerit_n and_o that_o his_o perdition_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o to_o eke_o out_o this_o a_o little_a further_o i_o say_v 4._o that_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o hell_n hell_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o hell_n hell_n be_v but_o a_o punishment_n sin_n be_v a_o crime_n which_o have_v more_o evil_a than_o the_o punishment_n and_o be_v that_o which_o make_v hell_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o yea_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o punishment_n argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v glorify_v upon_o man_n in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a proof_n what_o a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o and_o dishonour_v a_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o hell_n itself_o do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v no_o not_o to_o man_n as_o sin_n do_v hell_n indeed_o be_v a_o disinal_a place_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n the_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n but_o never_o have_v a_o existence_n till_o sin_n have_v nor_o never_o can_v admit_v of_o such_o name_n as_o it_o do_v and_o such_o torment_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v story_v as_o a_o say_v of_o anselme_n that_o if_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v go_v through_o one_o of_o they_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o go_v through_o hell_n then_o sin_n it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o hell_n and_o worse_o than_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v sinner_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o unhabitableness_n of_o devour_a sire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n which_o be_v no_o terror_n to_o righteous_a and_o upright_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 33.14.15_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v hell_n to_o be_v hell_n god_n be_v never_o angry_a till_o sin_v make_v he_o so_o his_o wrath_n be_v never_o kindle_v but_o by_o sin_n now_o as_o sin_v make_v hell_n so_o the_o more_o sin_n the_o more_o hell_n as_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n feel_v beyond_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n but_o such_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n feel_v within_o they_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a one_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v damnation_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n 1._o 〈…〉_o other_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o worst_a 〈…〉_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o then_o good_a in_o all_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v it_o do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o all_o the_o creation_n can_v do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o wound_a there_o be_v many_o medicinal_a creature_n that_o can_v help_v to_o recover_v and_o cure_v we_o but_o of_o this_o evil_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cure_n by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o that_o good_a wherein_o we_o be_v create_v and_o all_o create_v good_a ever_o since_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v we_o from_o it_o no_o it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o god_n that_o we_o can_v be_v either_o pardon_v or_o purge_v of_o it_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v neither_o pay_v our_o debt_n for_o we_o nor_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n for_o we_o and_o god_n himself_o do_v new-make_a we_o for_o mend_v will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n and_o therefore_o man_n recovery_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o man_n a_o new_a man_n create_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v david_n prayer_n create_v inâ—â—â—e_v a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51._o sin_n be_v a_o evil_n past_o the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n to_o cure_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o this_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v at_o other_o evil_n but_o for_o this_o he_o call_v for_o and_o require_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o severe_a thing_n full_a of_o rebuke_n and_o disgrace_n to_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n how_o great_a be_v that_o evil_n for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o confession_n whereof_o and_o repentance_n for_o and_o from_o it_o other_o evil_n be_v inflict_v 3._o they_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o
desert_n and_o therefore_o though_o its_o punishment_n be_v so_o it_o be_v but_o just_a see_v sin_n contain_v all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o its_o punishment_n shall_v be_v answerable_a and_o proportionate_a that_o all_o sin_n shall_v undergo_v all_o misery_n be_v not_o unjust_a god_n render_v suffering_n to_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o do_n jer._n 17.10_o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o sinner_n wherein_o they_o die_v which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o they_o have_v thereby_o treasure_v up_o this_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o they_o that_o die_v impenitent_a continue_v as_o they_o die_v and_o so_o consequent_o do_v sin_n and_o be_v impenitent_a for_o ever_o and_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o everlasting_a sin_v shall_v be_v everlasting_o punish_v it_o be_v no_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o damn_v such_o man_n for_o ever_o let_v man_n repair_v the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v and_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o owe_v god_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v free_a if_o he_o say_v he_o can_v that_o be_v his_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o misery_n for_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o injury_n and_o run_v into_o this_o debt_n beside_o he_o can_v plead_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o make_v none_o for_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n and_o this_o man_n never_o accept_v christ_n on_o gospel-term_n can_v plead_v his_o name_n or_o righteousness_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o so_o that_o upon_o all_o account_n sin_n sinfulness_n clear_v the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o though_o god_n judgement_n be_v just_a how_o great_a soever_o on_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v some_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v three_o show_v how_o precious_a a_o mercy_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mercy_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o be_v pardon_v the_o preciousness_n of_o this_o mercy_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v 1_o new_a covenant-mercy_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n and_o its_o promise_n better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o of_o work_n vouchsafe_v no_o pardon_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n viz._n that_o of_o grace_n heb._n 8_o 12._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 2_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o this_o end_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a that_o cost_v so_o great_a a_o price_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o no_o less_o than_o blood_n and_o no_o worse_a blood_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o redemption_n be_v call_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o yea_o 3_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o save_v luke_n 1.77_o they_o that_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v be_v blessed_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v rom._n 4.8_o and_o then_o 4_o by_o this_o mercy_n of_o sin_n forgiveness_n we_o have_v ease_n and_o rest_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v of_o good_a theer_n the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n will_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n isa_n 33_o 24._o what_o sick_a when_o pardon_v no_o i_o be_o no_o more_o sick_a when_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o abide_n of_o sickness_n be_v as_o nothing_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o sick_a but_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n make_v we_o well_o that_o we_o can_v say_v as_o psal_n 116.7_o return_v my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o a_o man_n sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o pardon_n can_v hardly_o sleep_v or_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o when_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o a_o pardon_n be_v proclaim_v and_o receive_v the_o soul_n justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o within_o himself_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n though_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v not_o cure_v yet_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o mat._n 9.2_o this_o be_v call_v speak_v comfortable_o or_o to_o the_o heart_n isa_n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_n you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n tell_v she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v be_v that_o all_o no_o but_o which_o iâ—_n more_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thâ—n_o that_o our_o affliction_n be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o make_v we_o able_a as_o well_o as_o willing_a to_o undergo_v affliction_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o sinful_a thing_n sin_n be_v against_o god_n how_o displease_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v pardon_v any_o manâ—_n sin_n god_n do_v more_o than_o man_n can_v do_v for_o himself_o or_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o he_o yea_o it_o cost_v god_n more_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o require_v more_o of_o his_o power_n then_o to_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n and_o bestow_v all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n upon_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o a_o impotent_a man_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v then_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n mat._n 9.5_o and_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o israel_n sin_n say_v he_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a numb_a 14.17_o 19_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o great_a love_n and_o such_o power_n as_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.13_o &_o eph._n 1.7_o oh_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n micah_n 7.18_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o angel_n pry_v into_o and_o admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v act_n against_o his_o own_o word_n gen._n 2.17_o he_o revoke_v his_o threaten_n it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n as_o it_o be_v express_v iâ—â—_n 55.7_o 8_o 9_o man_n when_o sensible_a of_o sin_n can_v hardly_o belleve_v that_o god_n will_v or_o can_v do_v it_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o cain_n our_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v man_n mercy_n be_v large_a when_o it_o reach_v to_o seven_o time_n what_o be_v god_n then_o that_o reach_v to_o more_o than_o seventy_o time_n seven_o in_o a_o day_n mat._n 18.21_o when_o good_a man_n have_v pray_v lord_n forgive_v they_o not_o isa_n 2.9_o jer._n 18.23_o yet_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o when_o himself_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o as_o to_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o jer._n 5_o 3._o yet_o god_n offer_v it_o and_o teach_v man_n what_o to_o say_v to_o he_o in_o such_o case_n hos_fw-la 14.1_o 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 4._o i_o infer_v from_o hence_o whatsoever_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v oâ—_n any_o term_n whatsoever_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v on_o any_o term_n or_o on_o any_o account_n or_o reason_n whatsoever_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n against_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n this_o reason_n over-ballanceth_a and_o outweigh_v any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v for_o sin_v let_v sin_n and_o sinner_n plead_v never_o so_o plausible_o how_o gainful_a or_o pleasureful_a sin_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o roman_a ambassador_n romanus_n tamen_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n i._n e._n it_o be_v against_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o than_o any_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v or_o so_o much_o as_o debate_v whether_o it_o shall_v or_o not_o for_o no_o reason_n can_v equal_v this_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n by_o which_o person_n excuse_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n that_o they_o be_v no_o man_n foe_n but_o their_o own_o they_o wrong_v none_o but_o themselves_o if_o that_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v but_o sinner_n be_v god_n foe_n they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v so_o to_o any_o other_o or_o themselves_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a not_o
first_o deceive_v and_o then_o slay_v st._n paul_n as_o he_o speak_v rom._n 7.11_o it_o pretend_v as_o jael_n do_v to_o sisera_n to_o bring_v milk_n and_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly_a dish_n but_o the_o hammer_n and_o nail_n be_v in_o its_o heart_n and_o hand_n they_o that_o serve_v divers_a lust_n be_v deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v titus_n 3.3_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v deceive_v not_o of_o sin_n wage_n but_o of_o sin_n promise_n and_o though_o they_o sport_v themselves_o while_o they_o play_v and_o nibble_n at_o the_o bait_n like_o silly_a fish_n it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_v for_o a_o evil_a heart_n have_v deceive_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 3.13_o sin_z first_o work_n be_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o when_o it_o have_v thereby_o draw_v we_o in_o than_o it_o harden_v and_o so_o destroy_v we_o but_o more_o particular_o 1._o profit_n whether_o 1._o of_o profit_n i_o shall_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o profit_n to_o man_n by_o sin_n can_v that_o be_v profitable_a that_o wrong_v his_o soul_n alas_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n sin_n cost_v dear_a but_o profit_v nothing_o they_o make_v a_o ill_a purchase_n that_o buy_v their_o damnation_n what_o get_v cain_n by_o kill_v christ_n in_o his_o type_n abel_n or_o judas_n by_o sell_v his_o person_n sure_o he_o buy_v damnation_n dear_a though_o he_o sell_v his_o saviour_n cheap_a take_v your_o money_n say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v that_o i_o have_v sin_v make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o gain_n and_o life_n he_o get_v hell_n or_o as_o the_o say_n be_v devil_n and_o all_o what_o profit_n have_v any_o by_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 6.21_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unsruitful_a as_o to_o any_o good_a eph._n 5.11_o but_o good_a work_n be_v profitable_a titus_n 3.8_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a chargeable_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o great_a cost_n man_n may_v build_v hospital_n at_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o can_v maintain_v their_o lust_n some_o man_n sin_n cost_v they_o more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o their_o family_n do_v in_o a_o week_n perhaps_o in_o a_o year_n some_o starve_v their_o family_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n which_o have_v turn_v many_o a_o house_n out_o of_o door_n and_o bring_v great_a estate_n to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n beside_o what_o come_v hereafter_o lust_n consume_v health_n and_o wealth_n prov._n 5._o gluttony_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n be_v costly_a and_o chargeable_a sin_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_a these_o be_v as_o you_o say_v costly_a sin_n indeed_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o covetousness_n that_o frugal_a and_o thrifty_a that_o save_v and_o get_v sin_n i_o answer_v that_o covetousness_n and_o all_o its_o get_n or_o save_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o i_o pray_v consider_v 1._o all_o be_v not_o gain_v that_o be_v get_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o wise_a man_n see_v and_o say_v eccl._n 5.13_o there_o be_v a_o fore_n evil_n under_o the_o sun_n namely_o riches_n keep_v by_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n here_o be_v riches_n and_o riches_n keep_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o the_o owner_n hurt_n and_o detriment_n better_o he_o have_v not_o have_v they_o or_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o do_v these_o profit_n he_o yes_o if_o hurt_v be_v profit_n not_o else_o where_o be_v the_o profit_n he_o can_v show_v you_o his_o hurt_n but_o not_o his_o profit_n they_o perish_v by_o evil_a travel_n and_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n but_o can_v leave_v he_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n vers_n 14._o while_o he_o have_v they_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o they_o vers_n 12._o and_o his_o abundance_n make_v he_o poor_a perhaps_o it_o be_v his_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o vespasian_n or_o other_o mighty_a than_o he_o find_v this_o sponge_n swell_v and_o full_a will_v needs_o squeeze_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o hollow_a and_o empty_a story_n tell_v we_o of_o time_n when_o estate_n have_v be_v the_o great_a crime_n person_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o though_o charge_v with_o malignancy_n or_o treason_n or_o 2._o consider_v covetousness_n itself_o may_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o rob_v man_n of_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o possession_n the_o covetous_a man_n do_v always_o need_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n eccl._n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o he_o be_v a_o single_a man_n unmarried_a without_o a_o second-self_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o for_o who_o do_v i_o bereave_v myself_o of_o good_a observe_v it_o while_o he_o get_v good_n he_o bereave_v himself_o of_o good_a yea_o of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o good_n be_v this_o profitable_a no_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a travel_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o eccl._n 6.2_o to_o fill_v his_o purse_n he_o starve_v his_o belly_n and_o grudge_v himself_o victual_n 3._o consider_v that_o though_o you_o have_v much_o and_o use_v it_o much_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o vex_v no_o satisfaction_n no_o prefit_n a_o man_n aim_n be_v satisfaction_n luke_n 12_o 1â—_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o car_n with_o hear_v eccl._n 1.8_o now_o if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o sense_n much_o less_o the_o soul_n of_o mâ—n_z eccl._n 6.7_o and_o which_o add_v to_o the_o vexation_n the_o love_n of_o money_n increase_v fast_a than_o the_o money_n so_o that_o eccl._n 5.10_o 11._o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v â—â—â—ndance_n with_o increase_n well_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d say_v none_o of_o these_o be_v my_o case_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o consider_v that_o which_o must_v be_v thy_o case_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o carry_v away_o one_o penny_n of_o thy_o estate_n with_o thou_o and_o where_o be_v the_o profit_n then_o what_o thou_o leave_v behind_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o but_o thou_o die_v the_o poor_a for_o leave_v thy_o riches_n behind_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o lay_v up_o thy_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o the_o rich_a man_n say_v to_o his_o soul_n thou_o have_v good_n but_o thou_o fool_n say_v our_o saviour_n thou_o must_v die_v to_o night_n and_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v not_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o get_v by_o all_o thy_o get_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o behind_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o who_o of_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v most_o unwilling_a shall_v enjoy_v they_o psal_n 39.6_o eccl._n 2.18_o 21._o to_o go_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sore_a evil_n and_o no_o profit_n eccl._n 5_o 15_o 16._o if_o thou_o enjoy_v all_o to_o thy_o die_a day_n yet_o than_o thou_o lose_v all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_o lose_v it_o but_o lose_v by_o it_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o sure_o that_o can_v be_v worth_a much_o while_o we_o live_v that_o will_v be_v worth_a nothing_o when_o we_o die_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o more_o danger_n to_o lose_v by_o get_v then_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v drown_v in_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o true_o take_v it_o here_o for_o the_o present_a while_o â—is_n in_o its_o best_a the_o pain_n of_o get_v the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o fear_v of_o lose_v eat_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o have_v so_o that_o all_o must_v subscribe_v to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 12.15_o a_o man_n life_n neither_o the_o length_n health_n or_o comfort_n much_o less_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n life_n need_v more_o and_o better_a thing_n oh_o what_o silâ—y_a foolish_a thing_n be_v sinner_n to_o place_v the_o good_a of_o profit_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o chargeable_a to_o pay_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n for_o so_o vile_a a_o commodity_n to_o pay_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v put_v off_o with_o hell_n we_o laugh_v at_o the_o simplicity_n and_o childishness_n of_o little_a one_o that_o will_v part_v with_o gold_n for_o a_o toy_n for_o a_o new-nothing_a
peace_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n 1_o thes_n 5.3_o there_o be_v some_o other_o inference_n yet_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o brief_a lose_v time_n spend_v in_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o lose_v sin_n be_v so_o sinful_a 2._o i_o infer_v that_o time_n spend_v in_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o lose_v most_o of_o the_o pastime_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v time_n but_o sin_v time_n or_o time_n spend_v in_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o lose_v it_o must_v be_v account_v for_o and_o who_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o evil_n do_v while_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o undo_v themselves_o man_n be_v not_o send_v into_o this_o world_n only_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o play_v much_o less_o to_o sin_n yea_o that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o as_o into_o a_o great_a workhouse_n to_o work_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.4_o and_o so_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o but_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n work_v out_o their_o damnation_n and_o many_o time_n without_o fear_n or_o tremble_a of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v great_a store_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v their_o just_a doom_n and_o damnation_n time_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a commodity_n for_o on_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n and_o as_o man_n sow_v in_o this_o seedtime_n they_o will_v reap_v in_o that_o harvest_n time_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o eternity_n as_o man_n live_v here_o they_o be_v like_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o sow_v sin_n must_v reap_v death_n galat._n 6.8_o time_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v eph._n 5.16_o and_o every_o day_n to_o be_v number_v great_o value_v and_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal_n 90.12_o and_o this_o be_v wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o understanding_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n job_n 28.28_o this_o be_v wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o do_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n mat._n 7.24_o eph._n 5_o 15-17_a we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o not_o to_o live_v if_o we_o live_v not_o to_o god_n and_o all_o time_n that_o be_v not_o so_o spend_v be_v but_o mis-spend_v and_o worse_o than_o lose_v poor_a distract_a person_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o understanding_n fool_n they_o that_o mock_v at_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o fool_n wear_v out_o their_o day_n to_o less_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n than_o sinner_n do_v 3._o then_o they_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o fool_n and_o madman_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n prov._n 14.9_o tell_v they_o as_o lot_n do_v his_o son_n in_o law_n the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o our_o be_v to_o they_o as_o lot_n be_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v gen._n 19.14_o they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o earnest_n when_o he_o threaten_v sinner_n and_o as_o if_o they_o that_o preach_v against_o sin_n be_v but_o ridiculous_a person_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n prov._n 10.23_o and_o there_o be_v that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o way_n to_o hell_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o recreation_n oh_o what_o fool_n be_v they_o that_o laugh_v at_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o destruction_n too_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a nature_n in_o we_o to_o mock_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o but_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o devilish_a there_o be_v many_o too_o many_o that_o mourn_v under_o affliction_n yet_o laugh_v over_o their_o sin_n that_o sigh_n &_o weep_v when_o they_o feel_v any_o burden_n on_o their_o body_n but_o make_v merry_a at_o that_o which_o destroy_v their_o soul_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o mad_a than_o these_o that_o laugh_v mock_v and_o make_v sport_n at_o that_o which_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o weariness_n to_o god_n isa_n 1.14_o amos_n 2.13_o which_o be_v the_o wound_a pierce_a and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n jesus_n zach._n 12.10_o heb._n 6.6_o which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n eph._n 4.30_o which_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 15._o which_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o and_o the_o undo_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n prov._n 8.36_o and_o such_o be_v sin_n 4._o sin_n it_o can_v be_v well_o with_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o sinful_a infectious_a and_o pernicious_a it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o a_o man_n how_o well_o soever_o he_o be_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o well_o with_o dives_n though_o he_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n no_o it_o be_v better_a with_o lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n for_o that_o be_v welâ—_n that_o end_v well_o which_o it_o never_o do_v with_o sinner_n if_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o it_o will_v sure_o for_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o be_v son_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v envy_v but_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o be_v pity_v they_o be_v but_o fat_v and_o thereby_o fit_v to_o destruction_n prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o their_o folly_n alone_o do_v it_o but_o their_o prosperity_n do_v double_a it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o a_o vengeance_n the_o prosperous_a sinner_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n of_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o their_o height_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o destruction_n psal_n 73.18_o 5._o sin_n be_v so_o sinful_a betimes_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v religious_a betimes_o it_o great_o concern_v person_n and_o huge_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v religious_a betimes_o that_o they_o may_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o be_v early_o religious_a and_o strict_o so_o they_o can_v possible_o do_v how_o precious_a and_o dear_a shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o which_o prevent_v the_o be_v of_o what_o be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a how_o industrious_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o that_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o happiness_n and_o how_o ambitious_a to_o enjoy_v that_o which_z capacitates_fw-la we_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o here_o we_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o nor_o too_o much_o religious_a but_o the_o soon_o and_o more_o the_o better_a if_o ever_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v religious_a there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o proper_a than_o now_o the_o present_a now_o no_o day_n to_o to_o day_n eccl._n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n as_o the_o word_n be_v viz._n god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o â—reated_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 3.9_o col._n 1.16_o remember_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o not_o only_o no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o sickness_n death_n and_o judgement_n that_o evil_a day_n which_o i_o put_v far_o from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v none_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o youthful_a day_n youth_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a season_n of_o all_o our_o day_n and_o now_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a season_n of_o all_o our_o youth_n to_o remember_v god_n in_o if_o you_o say_v we_o will_v do_v that_o when_o we_o be_v old_a it_o be_v now_o spring-time_n with_o we_o and_o no_o month_n to_o may_n we_o will_v think_v of_o religion_n in_o a_o winter_n night_n oh_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n as_o young_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o die_v this_o night_n thy_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o morrow_n take_v the_o wiseman_n counsel_n eccl._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n yes_o sir_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v take_v this_o counsel_n we_o like_v it_o well_o this_o be_v please_v doctrine_n
to_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n exhortation_n exhortation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v some_o poor_a soul_n or_o other_o may_v be_v prick_v at_o heart_n anâ—_n cry_v out_o as_o they_o act_v 2.37_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o jailor_n in_o act_n 17.30_o sir_n what_o muâ—â—_n i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v be_v there_o any_o hope_n for_o pooâ—_n sinner_n be_v there_o any_o balm_n in_o gilead_n or_o physician_n there_o jer._n 8_o 22._o yes_o sure_o there_o be_v god_n will_v never_o as_o a_o learned_a person_n express_v it_o have_v suffer_v so_o potent_a and_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n to_o have_v set_v foot_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o conquer_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o punish_v it_o in_o hell_n but_o by_o destroy_v it_o he_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o subdue_v thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v he_o hear_v then_o that_o thy_o soul_n may_v live_v hear_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n jesus_n behold_v he_o call_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n mat._n 11._o all_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o distress_n come_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o this_o david_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v take_v his_o counsel_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o sin_n shall_v die_v what_o be_v that_o counsel_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.13_o 1._o repent_v repent_v to_o repent_v jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat_n 9.12_o 13._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o errand_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o repent_v then_o not_o only_o for_o but_o from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6_o 1._o abhor_v both_o thy_o sin_n and_o thyself_o repent_v as_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n joh_n 42.6_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o and_o take_v a_o full_a revenge_n upon_o thy_o sin_n and_o self_n as_o true_a repentance_n use_v to_o do_v 2_o cor._n 7.11_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o thy_o soul_n to_o save_v that_o alive_a be_v to_o put_v this_o to_o death_n therefore_o spare_v it_o not_o but_o repent_v unfeigned_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n let_v it_o grieve_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o that_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v by_o thou_o and_o by_o thy_o sin_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n that_o thy_o repentance_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o manner_n yea_o not_o only_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o renovation_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n he_o may_v have_v drive_v thou_o into_o it_o by_o terror_n but_o he_o gentle_o lead_v thou_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o repent_v but_o that_o he_o will_v call_v and_o lead_v to_o repentance_n be_v goodness_n much_o more_o and_o oh_o what_o goodness_n be_v it_o that_o he_o put_v we_o to_o no_o great_a penance_n than_o repentance_n jer._n 3.13_o god_n may_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n so_o many_o thousand_o year_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a that_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o naaman_n servant_n unto_o he_o 2_o king_n 5.13_o yea_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o god_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o be_v patient_a even_o to_o long-suffering_a he_o may_v have_v call_v and_o knock_v at_o thy_o door_n once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o have_v stand_v and_o knock_v and_o beg_v give_v thou_o space_n and_o mean_n rev._n 2.21_o luke_n 16.31_o and_o why_o all_o this_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o which_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o god_n then_o thy_o former_a sin_n be_v humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la it_o be_v humane_a frailty_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n be_v devilish_a it_o be_v to_o despise_v his_o goodness_n rom._n 2.4_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o upbraid_v god_n with_o a_o scoff_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o that_o his_o goodness_n may_v yet_o prevail_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o consider_v this_o much_o more_o 1._o if_o thou_o repent_v thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v where_o god_n give_v repentance_n for_o he_o also_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_v 5.31_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n in_o impenitency_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 14._o for_o god_n look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a i._n e._n if_o any_o do_v repent_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n job_n 33.27_o 28._o yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o merciful_a but_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o oblige_v we_o to_o repent_v 2._o repentance_n be_v by_o god_n interpretation_n the_o undo_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n thou_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o do_v the_o good_a thou_o have_v omit_v indeed_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o repent_v for_o not_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v do_v it_o in_o repent_v mat._n 21.30_o oh_o what_o goodness_n be_v this_o to_o put_v such_o a_o construction_n on_o repentance_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o repent_v 3._o thou_o will_v by_o repent_v rejoice_v all_o who_o thou_o have_v grieve_v by_o sin_n thou_o have_v grieve_v thy_o own_o soul_n repentance_n will_v cheer_v it_o for_o though_o it_o spring_v from_o sorrow_n it_o end_v in_o joy_n and_o will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a yea_o there_o will_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n god_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o return_n luke_n 15._o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o great_o aggravate_v rev._n 16.9_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n sin_n dishonour_v but_o repentance_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o josuah_n say_v to_o achan_n jos_n 7.19_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n oh_o may_v we_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n both_o at_o once_o by_o repentance_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o repent_v oh_o repent_v repent_v if_o not_o know_v 4._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v thou_o and_o that_o call_v on_o thou_o at_o thy_o peril_n to_o repent_v act_v 17.30_o 31._o which_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o do_v thou_o do_v but_o enrich_v thyself_o for_o hell_n and_o by_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o god_n that_o be_v long-suffering_a will_v not_o be_v all-suffering_a he_o that_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n now_o will_v if_o that_o be_v abuse_v be_v a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n hereafter_o to_o the_o abuser_n of_o his_o patience_n god_n patience_n will_v be_v at_o end_n one_o day_n he_o will_v wait_v on_o thou_o no_o more_o no_o long_o he_o wait_v forty_o year_n but_o then_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n heb._n 3.11_o he_o wait_v three_o year_n on_o the_o jewish_a figtree_n but_o at_o last_o cut_v it_o down_o god_n have_v set_v thou_o a_o day_n and_o that_o be_v this_o day_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n when_o this_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v over_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v unprovided_a then_o woe_n unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o i_o pray_v thou_o think_v of_o it_o have_v not_o grieve_v god_n enough_o yet_o nor_o wrong_v thy_o soul_n enough_o yet_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o or_o of_o go_v to_o hell_n too_o easy_o and_o cheap_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o repent_v
will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o he_o take_v the_o good_a man_n will_n for_o the_o deed_n with_o acceptation_n so_o he_o take_v the_o wicked_a man_n will_n for_o the_o deed_n with_o abomination_n for_o prov._n 15.26_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n their_o wicked_a thought_n be_v filthy_a steam_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o filthiness_n and_o sinful_a thought_n have_v their_o filthiness_n as_o well_o as_o sinful_a action_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v jer._n 4.14_o oh_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o the_o very_a remedy_n speak_v out_o the_o disease_n if_o they_o must_v be_v wash_v they_o be_v filthy_a sure_a for_o sweep_a will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n the_o vain_a thought_n that_o be_v there_o and_o these_o must_v be_v wash_v or_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o villainy_n and_o vanity_n of_o thought_n 3._o thought-sin_n be_v root-sin_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o mother-sin_n action_n be_v their_o issue_n prov._n 4.23_o evil_n deed_n be_v the_o offspring_n and_o child_n of_o evil_a thought_n the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o root_n thought_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o soul_n word_n and_o action_n be_v but_o young_a brother_n they_o be_v the_o oil_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v the_o wick_n which_o will_v else_o go_v out_o life-sin_n receive_v their_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n from_o thought-sin_n st._n james_n speak_v as_o if_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o belly_n and_o womb_n where_o sin_n be_v conceive_v james_n 1.15_o now_o when_o man_n will_v as_o job_n do_v curse_v grievous_o they_o curse_v the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n the_o womb_n that_o bear_v they_o so_o do_v you_o curse_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a womb_n that_o bear_v it_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n life_n be_v charge_v upon_o their_o thought_n as_o have_v its_o root_n and_o rise_v there_o gen._n 6.5_o mat._n 12.35_o &_o 15.19_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o trojan-horse_n one_o will_v wonder_v as_o we_o do_v at_o some_o bird_n where_o they_o lodge_v all_o winter_n to_o see_v so_o many_o flock_n and_o herd_n of_o wickedness_n one_o will_v wonder_v whence_o from_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n they_o come_v why_o they_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o rendezvous_n of_o wickedness_n the_o common_a inn_n that_o lodge_v all_o the_o thief_n and_o travel_a lust_n that_o be_v in_o and_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o unclean_a stream_n flow_v from_o this_o unclean_a fountain_n this_o ocean_n and_o sea_n of_o sin_n say_v holy_a david_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n any_o thought_n that_o be_v against_o thy_o law_n which_o i_o love_v we_o all_o hate_n that_o which_o be_v against_o what_o we_o love_v but_o why_o do_v he_o hate_v thought_n of_o sin_n because_o evil_a thought_n beget_v evil_a word_n and_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a and_o beget_v ill_a manner_n vain_a imagination_n beget_v vain_a conversation_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o they_o that_o think_v well_o to_o do_v ill_a and_o more_o hard_a for_o they_o that_o think_v ill_a to_o do_v well_o for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v mat._n 7.17_o 4._o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o sinful_a thought_n a_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o hell_n if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o forgive_v he_o act_v 8.20_o say_v st._n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n repent_v of_o thy_o thought-wickedness_n and_o pray_v if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o god_n shall_v pardon_v all_o our_o word-sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o leave_v but_o our_o thought-sin_n unpardoned_a we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o yea_o bless_a david_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o beg_v god_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o secret_a sin_n which_o lie_v lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v undiscernible_a there_o psal_n 19_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n which_o they_o will_v attempt_v and_o too_o easy_o effect_v yet_o there_o be_v impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o ruin_v we_o everlasting_o oh_o that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o it_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o vain_a thought_n no_o not_o of_o evil_a thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o evil_n in_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o indeed_o argue_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v far_o more_o casie_a to_o reform_v man_n manner_n then_o to_o renew_v man_n mind_n the_o law_n of_o man_n may_v do_v that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o many_o man_n can_v live_v alone_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o thought-sin_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o company_n please_v themselves_o and_o blessing_n themselves_o too_o in_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o act_v sin_n in_o their_o fancy_n they_o will_v more_o easy_o surrender_v their_o tongue_n and_o hand_n than_o their_o heart-sin_n now_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o throw_v down_o these_o strong_a tower_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n to_o conquer_v whole_a army_n of_o thought_n to_o reduce_v these_o straggle_a and_o thievish_a highway_n man_n into_o good_a order_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o all_o the_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v so_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o 6._o conversion_n begin_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n it_o begin_v there_o while_o man_n be_v in_o and_o dead_a in_o sin_n they_o be_v inconsiderate_a and_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o thought_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n they_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o consider_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a quandary_n in_o their_o thought_n they_o begin_v to_o wamble_v and_o their_o bowel_n be_v turn_v within_o they_o and_o therefore_o regoneration_n be_v call_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n become_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v all_o the_o rest_n follow_v if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o thought_n he_o will_v quick_o forsake_v his_o way_n isa_n 55.7_o the_o first_o turn_n be_v in_o the_o thought_n psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n the_o thought_n go_v before_o and_o the_o foot_n follow_v after_o and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o prodigal_n be_v in_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o think_v which_o be_v say_v while_o he_o be_v afar_o off_o but_o take_v the_o first_o step_n his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o conversion_n begin_v so_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n especial_o though_o not_o only_o when_o other_o study_v like_o the_o pharisee_n only_o to_o make_v the_o outside_n look_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v employ_v about_o his_o inside_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n clean_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v chief_o take_v up_o about_o their_o heart_n psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o as_o a_o excellent_a person_n word_n it_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o sincere-hearted_n christian_n and_o other_o but_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o thought_n without_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o bodily_a exercise_n papist_n may_v mumble_v over_o their_o prayer_n hypocrite_n talk_v but_o this_o be_v godliness_n as_o it_o begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o conversion_n be_v complete_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o thought_n it_o end_v there_o for_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o die_v his_o chief_a and_o last_o employment_n be_v about_o his_o thought_n he_o have_v do_v
name_v but_o four_o 1._o in_o not_o grieve_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o that_o true_o grieve_v for_o his_o own_o will_v grieve_v for_o other_o man_n it_o be_v the_o great_a commend_v of_o lot_n that_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n a_o kind_n of_o hell_n to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o david_n can_v not_o prevent_v man_n sin_v and_o therefore_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o that_o his_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n psal_n 119.136_o and_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n wish_v his_o eye_n fountain_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n and_o all_o these_o person_n be_v remember_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n when_o other_o be_v reward_v with_o misery_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o way_n like_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o partake_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o sinner_n as_o ezek_n 9_o 4-6_a god_n will_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o his_o weep_a and_o mourn_a people_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o accessory_n if_o not_o principal_n in_o wickedness_n and_o judge_v according_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v more_o cry_v person_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o cry_a sin_n they_o that_o grieve_v not_o and_o mourn_v not_o be_v guilty_a as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o by_o mourning_n they_o be_v clear_v of_o this_o matter_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o 2._o by_o conceal_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o levit._n 5.1_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o swear_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o then_o shall_v he_o bear_v his_o iniquity_n and_o prov._n 29.24_o whoso_o be_v partner_n with_o a_o thief_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o hear_v curse_v and_o bewray_v it_o not_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o once_o more_o deut._n 13_o 6-8_a if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n entice_v thou_o secret_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o be_v that_o enough_o no_o nor_o hearken_v to_o he_o be_v that_o enough_o no_o neither_o shall_v thy_o eye_n pity_v he_o be_v that_o enough_o no_o neither_o shall_v thou_o spare_v be_v that_o enough_o no_o neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o be_v that_o enough_o no_o thou_o shall_v by_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o this_o unnatural_a what_o betray_v a_o brother_n one_o of_o the_o same_o venture_n the_o son_n of_o my_o mother_n nay_o more_o my_o own_o son_n nay_o more_o my_o wife_n and_o most_o of_o all_o my_o friend_n no_o matter_n for_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o conceal_v he_o to_o conceal_v such_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o sin_n 2_o joh._n 10.11_o these_o spirit_n these_o soul-stealer_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v lest_o the_o receiver_n and_o concealer_n be_v reckon_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thief_n 3._o you_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o god_n call_v you_o to_o it_o remember_v lot_n wife_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o withdraw_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n as_o the_o father_n say_v to_o season_v we_o there_o be_v person_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o know_a sinner_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n you_o can_v give_v either_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o you_o be_v sinner_n you_o bear_v a_o false_a witness_n for_o they_o and_o a_o true_a witness_n against_o yourselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o sinner_n of_o who_o self-love_n lead_v the_o van_n and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n he_o add_v from_o such_o turn_n away_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o rev._n 18.4_o you_o may_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n be_v not_o therefore_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 4._o we_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o instead_o of_o reprove_v we_o approve_v of_o it_o eph._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o not_o to_o reprove_v they_o but_o instead_o thereof_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v to_o approve_v and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o speak_v approbation_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o action_n or_o the_o actor_n jer._n 5.30_o 31._o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o q._n d._n they_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v of_o this_o import_n be_v that_o rom._n 1.32_o though_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o help_v on_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o approve_v they_o by_o say_v ha_o ha_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o ezek._n 25.3_o and_o 26.2_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o do_v be_v to_o be_v accessory_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o do_v it_o weep_v phil._n 3.18_o and_o so_o free_v himself_o from_o any_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o approbation_n but_o when_o man_n laugh_v take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o make_v sport_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n it_o be_v by_o construction_n a_o approbation_n of_o they_o 2._o approbation_n and_o be_v accessary_n be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o when_o man_n flatter_v other_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n when_o man_n say_v peace_n where_o god_n say_v there_o be_v none_o i_o e._n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n and_o man_n will_v curse_v he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a prov._n 24.24_o and_o ezek._n 13.10_o because_o they_o have_v seduce_v or_o flatter_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o have_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o have_v sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n therefore_o will_v i_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o will_v tear_v your_o your_o pillow_n and_o kerchief_n because_o vers_n 22._o they_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o as_o vers_n 18._o 3._o approbation_n be_v declare_v by_o this_o when_o any_o defend_v and_o excuse_v other_o man_n sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v retain_v like_o lawyer_n and_o have_v their_o fee_n they_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v equal_o a_o abomination_n with_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a prov._n 24.17_o some_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o defend_v other_o man_n wickedness_n not_o only_o like_o lawyer_n but_o like_o soldier_n by_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o they_o do_v for_o he_o who_o have_v abuse_v the_o levite_n concubine_n judge_n 20.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o plead_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o who_o commit_v it_o many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o forbear_v they_o because_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n which_o i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o seldom_o treat_v and_o too_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n viz._n the_o share_n that_o we_o too_o often_o have_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n thus_o be_o i_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n conclusion_n the_o close_a or_o conclusion_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v with_o my_o soul_n that_o there_o may_v never_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o preach_v on_o this_o subject_a any_o more_o shall_v i_o now_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o have_v
be_v say_v and_o to_o bethink_v you_o what_o a_o ugly_a and_o abominable_a thing_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o word_n can_v express_v it_o to_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o have_v bring_v witness_n from_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o dear_a it_o cost_v christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o it_o and_o how_o dear_a it_o will_v cost_v you_o if_o you_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_n promise_v and_o threaten_v that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v for_o at_o once_o you_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v enter_v your_o closert_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o secret_a sin_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o and_o warn_v you_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o lip_n and_o of_o your_o life_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o your_o shop_n and_o calling-sin_n that_o you_o may_v beware_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o do_v more_o for_o you_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o you_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v it_o to_o die_v for_o you_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o account_v my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v save_v your_o soul_n by_o lose_v it_o oh_o let_v i_o again_o entreat_v beseech_v and_o beg_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o your_o soul_n sake_n not_o to_o sin_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 13.15_o 16_o 17._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n if_o you_o hear_v not_o you_o make_v this_o sad_a work_n for_o i_o and_o other_o that_o teach_v you_o but_o alas_o much_o sad_a for_o yourselves_o you_o make_v we_o weep_v on_o earth_n but_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o will_v weep_v in_o hell_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o learn_v what_o the_o grace_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 1.75_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n which_o according_a to_o 2_o pet_n 1.4_o be_v the_o great_a and_o precious_a let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o commend_v holiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o like_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v well_o on_o earth_n nor_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n certain_o they_o that_o jeer_n and_o scoff_n at_o holiness_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o they_o do_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v bonfire_n ring_v the_o bell_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a save_v they_o can_v be_v or_o as_o one_o word_n it_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v deride_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o piety_n for_o those_o that_o deride_v it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v there_o and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v turn_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n all_v they_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n psal_n 9.17_o poor_a soul_n think_v a_o little_a yea_o think_v much_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o thy_o account_n &_o god_n judgement_n which_o though_o thou_o put_v far_o from_o thou_o yet_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o woe_n unto_o thou_o if_o it_o overtake_v thou_o unaware_o and_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5.3_o 4._o see_v this_o may_v be_v and_o that_o will_v be_v oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o what_o be_v long_o since_o excellent_o speak_v by_o a_o great_a doctor_n in_o our_o israel_n and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v often_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v this_o at_o the_o last_o say_v he_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v summon_v naked_a without_o difference_n or_o degree_n before_o the_o same_o tribunal_n when_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o shackle_n of_o prisoner_n when_o the_o robe_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o rag_n of_o beggar_n when_o the_o gallant_n bravery_n the_o peasant_n russet_a the_o statist_n policy_n the_o courtier_n luxury_n and_o the_o scholar_n curiosity_n shall_v be_v all_o lay_v aside_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o equal_a plea_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n shall_v be_v doom_v according_a to_o their_o work_n then_o those_o punctoes_n and_o formality_n cut_n and_o fashion_n distance_n and_o compliment_n which_o be_v now_o the_o darling-sin_n of_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o well-acted_a vanity_n then_o the_o pride_n luxury_n riot_n swagger_n interlard_v and_o complemental_a oath_n nice_a and_o quaint_a lasciviousness_n new-invented_n court_n and_o adoration_n of_o beauty_n the_o so_o much_o study_v and_o admire_a sin_n of_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o glitter_a abomination_n then_o the_o adulterate_n of_o ware_n the_o counterfeit_n of_o light_n the_o double_a weight_n and_o false_a measure_n the_o courteous_a equivocation_n of_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o weave_v into_o the_o very_a art_n of_o trading_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v nothing_o else_o but_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o self-deceiving_n then_o the_o curious_a subtlety_n of_o more_o choice_n wit_n the_o knotty_a question_n and_o vain_a strife_n of_o word_n the_o dispute_v of_o reason_n the_o variety_n of_o read_v the_o very_a circle_n of_o general_n and_o secular_a learning_n pursue_v with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n by_o the_o more_o ingenious_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v all_o pronounce_v but_o the_o thin_a cobweb_n and_o vanish_v delicacy_n of_o a_o better_a temper_a profaneness_n and_o last_o then_o the_o poor_a despise_a profession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n a_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o scrupulous_a and_o conscientious_a forbearance_n not_o only_o of_o oath_n but_o of_o idle_a word_n a_o tenderness_n and_o aptness_n to_o bleed_v at_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o sin_n a_o boldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n a_o conscience_n of_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a a_o walk_v bumble_o and_o mournful_o before_o god_n a_o heroical_a resolution_n to_o be_v strict_a and_o circumspect_a to_o walk_v in_o a_o exact_a and_o geometrical_a holiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v and_o scorn_v as_o the_o peevishness_n of_o a_o few_o silly_a unpolitick_a man_n shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o shall_v then_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a be_v drive_v to_o that_o desperate_a and_o shameful_a confession_n we_o fool_v count_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o their_o end_n to_o have_v be_v without_o honour_n how_o be_v they_o now_o reckon_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o almighty_a consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o finis_fw-la